condemn_v those_o that_o speak_v evil_a 3._o of_o man_n as_o too_o precise_a too_o nice_a too_o pure_a for_o their_o profession_n because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o these_o be_v not_o too_o precise_a but_o such_o as_o scoff_n at_o all_o profession_n be_v too_o profane_a it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o our_o zeal_n be_v temper_v with_o discretion_n and_o all_o newtet_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n 16._o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v in_o welldoing_a but_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o badge_n last_o we_o see_v what_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o 4._o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o we_o do_v bear_v his_o badge_n then_o he_o be_v our_o master_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n 6._o where_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o gift_n be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a unthankefulnes_n and_o unsufferable_a pride_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o to_o scorn_v his_o service_n and_o deny_v he_o duty_n may_v not_o one_o worthy_o check_v and_o control_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o unwilling_o pay_v such_o tax_n and_o tribute_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n 21._o &_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n he_o ansuer_v give_v therefore_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n so_o likewise_o may_v one_o say_v fit_o who_o badge_n wear_v thou_o who_o arm_n bear_v thou_o on_o thysleeve_v do_v not_o this_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n thou_o owe_v thy_o master_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o who_o badge_n bear_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o our_o own_o man_n 20._o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o conclude_v 1._o cor._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holyghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n &_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o come_v without_o knowledge_n and_o true_a repentance_n break_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o betray_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wherefore_o to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o three_o person_n especial_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n to_o save_v his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n perfect_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n by_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o they_o &_o to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n after_o these_o be_v require_v true_a faith_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v christ._n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n put_v food_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o can_v nourish_v he_o so_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unfit_a lie_v dead_a &_o rot_v in_o his_o sin_n do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n 29._o but_o such_o a_o one_o do_v lade_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n chap_n 16._o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v sacrament_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n according_a as_o we_o take_v the_o name_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o many_o such_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v iustitute_v of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n many_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n come_v to_o public_a prayer_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v goodly_a christian_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v &_o what_o they_o be_v none_o almost_o so_o simple_a but_o can_v number_v his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n he_o know_v their_o mark_n he_o know_v their_o difference_n but_o ask_v he_o how_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o such_o have_v their_o wit_n whole_o exercise_v on_o the_o world_n and_o on_o worldly_a thing_n which_o justle_n out_o religion_n &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n os_fw-la the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o assure_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o retain_v therein_o instead_o of_o the_o passeover_n for_o albeit_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o seal_n there_o of_o be_v two_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o shall_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o many_o he_o can_v have_v institute_v more_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o the_o two_o hand_n whereby_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v handle_v christ_n crucify_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o mo_z sacrament_n he_o have_v lay_v on_o we_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o few_o reason_n sament_n follow_v first_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o mo_z to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n embrace_v no_o more_o for_o many_o year_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o he_o institute_v baptism_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n afterwards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n establish_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o appoint_v and_o himself_o first_o administer_v his_o last_o supper_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o 2._o come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n these_o two_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o these_o these_o we_o receive_v because_o christ_n ordain_v they_o other_o we_o receive_v not_o because_o he_o ordain_v they_o not_o second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n admonish_v the_o
be_v oftentim_n in_o gendred_a eucharist_n and_o so_o consume_v it_o whether_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o show_v of_o wine_n the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n it_o be_v infinite_a 16_o to_o note_v out_o all_o their_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o shadwoe_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o late_a dote_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o their_o popish_a religion_n the_o denier_n or_o doubter_n whereof_o they_o pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n more_o eager_o than_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o last_o general_a use_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o these_o sign_n not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o wine_n also_o to_o his_o 5._o disciple_n then_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v kind_n and_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o bread_n alone_o nor_o wine_n alone_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n in_o token_n of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o cómunicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v they_o 2_o accurse_v that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n cósecrace_v by_o the_o priest_n thus_o it_o appear_v they_o labour_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o take_v from_o the_o faithful_a the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a corruption_n of_o christ_n institution_n devise_v by_o sathan_n broach_v by_o antichrist_n publish_v by_o his_o adherentes_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o most_o palpable_a darkness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o if_o none_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n but_o the_o priest_n than_o none_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o which_o i_o trust_v they_o dare_v not_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v 27_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o those_o give_v he_o the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o wherefore_o the_o sign_n be_v both_o equal_a all_o communicant_n must_v drink_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o same_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o let_v that_o will_v bar_v the_o one_o will_v hinder_v the_o other_o so_o as_o 6_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v join_v together_o man_n without_o sin_n can_v separate_v second_o when_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v 13_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o by_o all_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o communicant_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n who_o have_v before_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o they_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o these_o commandment_n be_v perpetual_a unchangeable_a and_o always_o in_o force_n not_o arbitrary_a not_o temporal_a not_o repeal_v but_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o no_o limitation_n or_o dispensation_n can_v be_v allow_v be_v the_o commandment_n 37_o of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n three_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n now_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v 17_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a man_n will_n may_v not_o be_v change_v nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o nothing_o take_v out_o without_o forgery_n and_o salsehood_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o christ_n say_v 20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o testament_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o seal_v it_o by_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v give_v legacy_n not_o of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a but_o of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_n and_o see_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o cup_n of_o this_o his_o testament_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o drink_v of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o infallible_a token_n of_o a_o unshamefast_a and_o shameless_a harlot_n to_o alter_v her_o husband_n will_n to_o defraud_v and_o defeat_v his_o child_n of_o that_o worthy_a portion_n which_o their_o father_n allot_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o their_o inhetitance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d four_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 20._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v or_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bar_v from_o they_o if_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n sure_o the_o cup_n belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o people_n have_v the_o great_a who_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o less_o if_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o shall_v deny_v they_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o pastor_n so_o shall_v the_o cup_n also_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o redemptionof_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v divide_v indifferent_o between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n five_o the_o 23_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o church_n ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o write_v tradition_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_o but_o he_o have_v deliver_v how_o the_o lord_n after_o take_v blessing_n break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_a and_o distribute_v it_o among_o they_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v the_o church_n do_v if_o then_o he_o receive_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v with_o herself_o from_o whence_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o contrary_n to_o withhold_v one_o of_o the_o kind_n from_o the_o people_n for_o both_o can_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o six_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n must_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o well_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o all_o the_o communicant_n must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n 26._o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v therefore_o all_o communicant_n must_v partake_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n seven_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a church_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o come_v worthy_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 28_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o
strong_a hot_a fiery_a and_o fume_v be_v wont_a to_o allay_v it_o with_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v mild_a and_o temperate_a lest_o that_o which_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d help_n and_o further_o the_o soul_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n this_o begin_v for_o conveniency_n not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o fitness_n not_o for_o signification_n for_o sobriety_n not_o for_o any_o mystery_n but_o the_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n or_o command_v other_o to_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o this_o mystery_n or_o that_o christ_n apostle_n ever_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o alexander_n the_o 5._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o 458_o mingle_a water_n 〈◊〉_d wine_n at_o consecration_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o oblation_n shall_v be_v of_o unleavened_a 9_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o leaven_a as_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v wherefore_o let_v we_o retain_v and_o maintain_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v wine_n not_o water_n to_o be_v drink_v for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n 29_o of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n again_o they_o may_v be_v press_v and_o hamper_v with_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o device_n for_o whereas_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o wine_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n and_o that_o the_o element_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n no_o more_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o these_o waterman_n row_v in_o the_o trouble_a sea_n of_o their_o own_o decree_n who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la whether_o the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o piece_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o will_v they_o make_v christ_n a_o watery_a body_n and_o elemental_a beside_o it_o can_v be_v by_o virtue_n os_fw-la christ_n institution_n where_o water_n be_v neither_o expresle_v nor_o include_v so_o then_o their_o best_a defence_n be_v to_o answer_v with_o the_o pharisy_n 23_o we_o can_v tell_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n nor_o to_o mingle_v together_o more_o mystery_n than_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o practice_n 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v as_o he_o charge_v his_o disiple_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n his_o doctrine_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o father_n himself_o witness_v from_o heaven_n 5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v delight_n hear_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o other_o and_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n 74_o and_o not_o custom_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o communicant_n communicantes_fw-la who_o action_n be_v outward_a to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n then_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n 26_o as_o be_v direct_o prove_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a action_n of_o every_o receiver_n to_o take_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v it_o beat_v down_o many_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o reservation_n ostentation_n elevation_n adoration_n circumgestation_n procession_n and_o pryvate_a communion_n it_o teach_v also_o many_o necessary_a truth_n to_o direct_v our_o knowledge_n and_o increase_v our_o obedience_n which_o we_o will_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o of_o all_o do_v christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and._n drink_v that_o he_o deliver_v and_o post_v they_o not_o over_o to_o eat_v thereof_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v neither_o will_v they_o to_o defer_v their_o eat_n until_o afterward_o then_o all_o keep_n and_o reserve_v of_o bread_n in_o box_n pix_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n week_n and_o month_n all_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 5_o lift_v it_o over_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o go_v with_o it_o in_o procession_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o cómandement_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n it_o belong_v as_o one_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o pour_v out_o and_o to_o distribute_v so_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o take_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o they_o all_o to_o show_v thereby_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o observe_v the_o whole_a action_n for_o how_o can_v they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n or_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o as_o the_o paschallambe_v be_v not_o that_o passover_o unless_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrament_n except_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o passover_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n 8_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o god_n command_v that_o none_o of_o it_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o remnant_n x_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o carry_v about_o let_v no_o man_n 19_o reserve_v thereof_o till_o morning_n beside_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o they_o reserve_v not_o the_o wine_n they_o carry_v it_o not_o about_o to_o show_v the_o people_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o keep_v the_o other_o part_n likewise_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 29_o go_v baptize_v the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o baptism_n by_o the_o 39_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o person_n baptize_v so_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o eat_v for_o as_o the_o one_o stand_v in_o wash_v so_o do_v the_o other_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o in_o keep_v and_o reserve_v not_o in_o carry_v in_o procession_n on_o a_o white_a horse_n not_o in_o hang_v it_o up_o under_o a_o canopy_n nor_o in_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a with_o bell_n and_o candle_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27_o eat_v you_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 26_o and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o they_o hang_v in_o it_o the_o pix_n bear_v it_o in_o box_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o public_a triumph_n and_o in_o common_a calamity_n when_o any_o judgement_n and_o war_n plague_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o like_o visitation_n be_v among_o they_o then_o jack_n in_o the_o box_n go_v abroad_o in_o solemn_a 5_o procession_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v not_o to_o slack_v to_o kindle_v not_o to_o quench_v to_o provoke_v not_o to_o revoke_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o they_o beside_o they_o show_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o god_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o sometime_o lay_v it_o in_o
the_o grave_n with_o they_o i_o think_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o wish_v christ_n dead_a bury_v and_o forget_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v with_o his_o shaveling_n rule_v and_o reign_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n can_v light_n and_o darkness_n can_v heaven_n and_o earth_n fire_n and_o water_n sweet_a and_o sour_a be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o vain_a thing_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o say_v keep_v it_o in_o vessel_n hang_v it_o under_o canopy_n carry_v it_o in_o procession_n 5_o give_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o tomb_n bring_v it_o abroad_o in_o common_a judgement_n but_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o and_o by_o receive_v eat_a and_o drink_v show_v you_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a feast_n a_o heavenly_a banquet_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o box_n as_o a_o light_n put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o all_o his_o guest_n to_o feed_v thereon_o again_o if_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v 2_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v then_o all_o elevation_n &_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n all_o adoration_n fall_v down_o honour_v it_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 26_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o antiquity_n so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o alm_n &_o offering_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a thereby_o imitate_v the_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a charity_n and_o devotion_n degenerate_v to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o host_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o where_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o these_o bread-worshipper_n have_v change_v it_o into_o look_v you_o gaze_v you_o worship_v you_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n true_a it_o be_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o mystery_n sanctify_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o vessel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o as_o instrument_n fit_v to_o work_v great_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o refuse_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o due_a regard_n and_o to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o sobriety_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v every_o where_o we_o honour_v his_o word_n we_o reverence_v his_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o adore_v we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n the_o same_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v due_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v adore_v the_o element_n with_o divine_a worship_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o because_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n say_v take_v eat_v drink_v he_o say_v not_o worship_n fall_v down_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o the_o sacra_fw-la and_o call_v upon_o it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o cstrist_n why_o do_v they_o now_o fly_v from_o it_o turn_v eat_v and_o drink_v into_o worship_v and_o adore_v wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n to_o omit_v what_o christ_n command_v and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v not_o second_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o math._n 4_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o 10_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v and_o exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o now_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o the_o sacra_fw-la be_v visible_a that_o all_o may_v know_v it_o and_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v but_o god_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o swallow_v up_o of_o we_o 49_o who_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v three_o christ_n reprove_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o worship_v that_o 22_o they_o know_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n know_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n ofbread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v it_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o show_v it_o beside_o they_o know_v not_o the_o priest_n intent_n whereon_o they_o say_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n of_o consecration_n they_o can_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o bread-worshipper_n four_o 24_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o christ_n set_v down_o joh._n 4_o 24_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o divise_n but_o as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v but_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bodily_a sernice_a a_o new-forged_n worship_n and_o a_o humane_a invention_n fist_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n but_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v 6_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o show_v unto_o we_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o please_a god_n in_o their_o will-worship_n six_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v than_o it_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o christ_n because_o adoration_n shall_v not_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o man_n except_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o union_n of_o person_n be_v one_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a union_n between_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v seven_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n and_o right_a mind_n will_v honour_v that_o with_o divine_a worship_n which_o himself_o may_v take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o eat_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o which_o may_v be_v devouy_v by_o miso_n rat_n dog_n worm_n or_o other_o venom_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n that_o can_v defend_v itself_o from_o the_o tooth_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o joash_n answer_v 32_o will_v you_o plead_v baal_n cause_n if_o he_o be_v god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o against_o he_o that_o have_v cast_v down_o his_o altar_n last_o see_v they_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o pix_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o in_o the_o chalyce_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o brother_n when_o they_o have_v create_v and_o eat_v he_o up_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v sure_o enclose_v in_o the_o pix_n be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n real_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a their_o suppose_a sacrifice_n why_o then_o adore_v they_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o golden_a box_n or_o in_o the_o gild_a chalice_n nay_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o body_n of_o mouse_n and_o vermin_n by_o they_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o eat_v up_o their_o god_n shall_v he_o be_v any_o where_o without_o honour_n or_o will_v they_o worship_v he_o where_o they_o list_v and_o overskip_v he_o where_o they_o please_v howsoever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o worship_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n moreover_o if_o christ_n command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v 3_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v usual_o wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pageant_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o be_v a_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o monster_n of_o many_o head_n 1_o turn_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a abolish_n the_o fruit_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n disannul_v his_o priesthood_n give_v he_o to_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o we_o and_o imagine_v thereby_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o god_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o a_o fatisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n true_a
to_o praise_v he_o for_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o humble_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o our_o unworthynesse_n hinder_v not_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o sacrametnes_n but_o that_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o may_v have_v their_o full_a force_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o we_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o bless_v the_o meat_n we_o eat_v the_o drink_v we_o drink_v the_o thing_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v 16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v bless_v when_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o thankful_a for_o they_o last_o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o consecration_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o 4_o end_n it_o warn_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v and_o receive_v supper_n oftentimes_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o here_o be_v not_o bare_a sign_n bare_a token_n bare_a figure_n without_o fivite_fw-la and_o without_o grace_n they_o be_v consecrate_v sign_n and_o hallow_a element_n effectual_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o 25_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o have_v we_o not_o many_o worthy_a and_o effectual_a table_n consideration_n to_o move_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o resort_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o same_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o of_o other_o commandment_n prescribe_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 13_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v few_n but_o to_o make_v some_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n so_o be_v this_o here_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o what_o little_a account_n be_v make_v hereof_o all_o the_o year_n long_o every_o one_o see_v and_o the_o faithful_a soul_n agreeve_v the_o high_a god_n possessor_n 12_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v require_v and_o command_v it_o yet_o who_o regard_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o yet_o who_o obey_v if_o a_o father_n shall_v command_v a_o duty_n of_o his_o son_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o can_v not_o patient_o endure_v to_o be_v disobey_v 6_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v his_o law_n at_o our_o hand_n again_o to_o his_o commandment_n he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n which_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o unthankfulnes_n the_o great_a if_o we_o show_v not_o ourselves_o ready_a in_o yield_v to_o this_o duty_n beside_o see_v this_o sacra_fw-la be_v a_o special_a prop_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o geth_z with_o it_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o heavenly_a treasur_n we_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o our_o own_o self_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o neglect_v â—o_o great_a mercy_n offeâ—eâ—_n unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a unto_o we_o and_o commit_v to_o our_o discretion_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v this_o be_v no_o lawful_a liberty_n but_o unlawful_a licentiousness_n here_o in_o the_o faithful_a find_v very_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o feel_v his_o sickness_n and_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o look_v to_o his_o stomach_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v receive_v norishment_n &_o gather_v strength_n so_o we_o be_v all_o spiritual_o disease_v assault_v of_o satan_n tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v aftertime_n of_o sin_n and_o must_v seek_v strength_n of_o say_v from_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n god_n of_o his_o compassion_n have_v set_v up_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o on_o every_o side_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o strengthen_v such_o as_o stand_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o run_v away_o from_o he_o whereby_o he_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n it_o be_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 9_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o faith_n to_o be_v heal_v we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o perish_v it_o be_v a_o banner_n display_v that_o every_o christian_a soldier_n shall_v resort_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o comfortable_a supper_n to_o be_v have_v in_o often_o use_v and_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ratify_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o same_o far_o more_o lively_a than_o the_o baâ—e_a word_n only_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v speak_v 28._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o when_o these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v read_v unto_o we_o our_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o confirm_v our_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o behold_v the_o breed_v break_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o we_o taste_v and_o handle_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n we_o see_v when_o one_o make_v a_o bare_a promise_n to_o another_o with_o word_n only_o between_o themselves_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o if_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n the_o promise_n be_v more_o assure_o ratify_v but_o if_o he_o give_v his_o hand_n write_v and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o party_n the_o matter_n be_v make_v out_o of_o doubt_n thus_o we_o do_v reason_n and_o help_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o reserve_v in_o the_o lord_n keep_v but_o be_v put_v into_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o see_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o free_a promise_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n pen_v fair_o in_o write_v ratify_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o all_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o lock_v and_o lay_v up_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o possession_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o 19_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v god_n send_v his_o son_n 4_o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v like_o we_o 15_o even_o in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o name_v himself_o 21_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n he_o ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n to_o testify_v and_o assure_v they_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o sound_v they_o in_o our_o ear_n but_o by_o behold_v taste_v smell_a feel_a and_o feed_v to_o seal_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o daily_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o minister_v unto_o us._n see_v then_o we_o have_v both_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n his_o word_n and_o write_n his_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n in_o our_o keep_n what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o he_o will_v not_o make_v half_a so_o much_o adoin_fw-it assure_v his_o promise_n if_o he_o love_v we_o not_o he_o will_v not_o set_v such_o authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o obligation_n unless_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n his_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n be_v very_o good_a payment_n but_o he_o respect_v our_o weakness_n who_o merciful_a kindness_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v through_o our_o unthankefulnes_n
in_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v no_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v well_o without_o good_a care_n and_o endeavour_n in_o all_o humane_a 1_o thing_n of_o any_o importance_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v or_o achieve_v without_o some_o preparation_n more_o or_o less_o go_v before_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o man_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v their_o ordinary_a food_n before_o they_o sleep_v before_o they_o wash_v before_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o work_v some_o preparation_n go_v before_o before_o 4_o the_o ground_n be_v till_v it_o be_v prpare_v before_o the_o 10_o law_n be_v deliver_v before_o the_o saboth_n be_v sanctify_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v before_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v before_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v before_o prayer_n be_v utter_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o die_v well_o whereunto_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o preparation_n and_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v unready_a and_o unprepared_a 13_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o a_o try_v prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o lest_o seek_v comfort_n by_o their_o come_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o judgement_n through_o want_n of_o prepare_v this_o truth_n deliver_v have_v the_o witness_n and_o consent_n 6_o of_o many_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 35._o say_v kill_v the_o passover_o and_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o his_o child_n be_v go_v about_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o also_o the_o wiseman_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a likewise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lament_n 3._o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o and_o psal._n 119._o i_o have_v consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o direct_a in_o this_o point_n as_o gal._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o also_o 1_o cor_n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n narrow_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v touch_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o examination_n we_o fhould_v find_v it_o stand_v upon_o many_o sufficient_a examination_n reason_n and_o cause_n as_o upon_o certain_a foundation_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v do_v we_o not_o see_v man_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o honourable_a and_o noble_a person_n 14_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_v joseph_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v before_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n shave_v his_o head_n and_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o pro_fw-la 23._o when_o thou_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o ruler_n at_o meat_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o therefore_o when_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v his_o welcome_a guest_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v caresul_n to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n with_o all_o solemnity_n consider_v with_o i_o a_o little_a our_o own_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o put_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n in_o a_o dish_n unwashed_a nor_o our_o common_a drink_n into_o a_o cup_n unclense_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v choose_v instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n unto_o we_o into_o unsanctisied_a soul_n unprepared_a heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v such_o hy_z pocrisie_n when_o he_o say_v 3_o you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o that_o upper_a chamber_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v first_o administer_v be_v trim_v and_o garnish_v shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v shall_v christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o come_v into_o our_o house_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o guest_n this_o be_v to_o great_a carelessness_n and_o contempt_n moreover_o weigh_v with_o i_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v to_o ourselves_o to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o examination_n the_o comfort_n be_v great_a the_o fruit_n be_v excellent_a the_o benefit_n be_v unspeakable_a to_o those_o that_o partake_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n worthy_o they_o receive_v christ_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v salvation_n they_o receive_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n disease_v 20_o with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n lo_o twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o christ_n and_o touch_v only_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a then_o assure_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o bring_v less_o profit_n if_o the_o faith_n be_v equal_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v whole_o lose_v without_o preparation_n ponder_v with_o i_o also_o how_o by_o neglect_n of_o this_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o not_o only_o this_o profit_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n defile_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n yet_o to_o the_o ungodly_a unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a it_o become_v unholy_a and_o whole_o earthly_a 14_o as_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n teach_v chapter_n 2._o if_o a_o pollute_a person_n touch_v a_o holy_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a the_o person_n must_v be_v holy_a that_o will_v have_v sound_a profit_n by_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o man_n that_o be_v unholy_a defile_v every_o thing_n he_o touch_v the_o pollute_a person_n pollute_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o to_o i5_n the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v so_o the_o profane_a person_n defile_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v wholesome_a meat_n into_o noisome_a poison_n we_o must_v therefore_o use_v sanctify_v thing_n with_o sanctfyed_a heart_n and_o for_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o have_v spiritual_a vessel_n furthermore_o mark_v the_o great_a danger_n &_o punishment_n that_o be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v by_o this_o want_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o un_fw-fr worthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a 27_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n specifi_v 1_o cor_fw-la xi_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o come_v unworthy_o unreverent_o and_o otherwise_o then_o such_o mystery_n shall_v be_v handle_v do_v despise_v and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o provoke_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n not_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_o and_o bodily_a present_n but_o because_o the_o reproache_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sign_n
declare_v the_o covenaut_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o blessing_n promise_v upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o offer_v give_v and_o deliver_v a_o right_a the_o creature_n so_o sanctify_v in_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o shall_v the_o servant_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n shall_v proud_o and_o presumpteous_o disdame_n to_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o prince_n letter_n patent_n be_v he_o not_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v displace_v and_o remove_v so_o if_o the_o minister_n through_o envy_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o sinister_a affection_n shall_v refuse_v to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v displace_v and_o to_o bear_v office_n no_o long_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o contempt_n 35._o as_o solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n second_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o 2._o be_v minister_v by_o a_o minister_n then_o it_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o put_v these_o seal_n into_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d person_n that_o violent_o rush_v upon_o this_o call_n and_o take_v up_o on_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n see_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v so_o link_v annex_v and_o join_v together_o by_o god_n that_o a_o denial_n of_o licence_n to_o do_v the_o one_o be_v a_o denial_n to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o licence_n to_o one_o be_v licence_n to_o the_o other_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o private_a person_n any_o such_o commandment_n he_o never_o commit_v to_o they_o any_o such_o ossice_v he_o never_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n these_o holy_a action_n he_o never_o call_v they_o to_o this_o honour_n he_o never_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o charge_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n if_o notwithstanding_o these_o restraining_n of_o authority_n from_o they_o they_o will_v run_v and_o rush_v forward_o where_o they_o shall_v hang_v backward_o their_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n their_o punishment_n hasten_v and_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o last_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n the_o minister_n may_v offer_v the_o sign_n he_o can_v bestow_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o may_v baptize_v the_o body_n he_o can_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n he_o may_v deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n may_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n man_n indeed_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n sprinkle_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o god_n make_v clean_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n must_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n who_o be_v that_o bless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o 29._o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o paul_n 6._o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o increase_n so_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o element_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o god_n give_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o handle_v the_o external_a part_n it_o belong_v as_o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n to_o christ_n to_o bestow_v grace_n to_o give_v say_v regeneration_n 11._o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holyghost_n this_o truth_n john_n 〈◊〉_d i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o one_o come_v after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holyghost_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o christ_n between_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o attribute_v or_o give_v not_o to_o he_o more_o than_o his_o right_n lest_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o person_n whereby_o man_n spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o both_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o 22._o corinthian_n offend_v when_o they_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephas_n i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o keep_v a_o golden_a mean_n between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a we_o must_v do_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o some_o present_n by_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a messenger_n of_o his_o house_n we_o will_v receive_v he_o favourable_o and_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o for_o the_o gift_n sake_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o gift_n itself_o we_o will_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v so_o it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o do_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o 13_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o labour_n among_o we_o but_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o must_v receive_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o who_o they_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n theminister_v chap._n 5._o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o 80._o the_o word_n be_v add_v and_o join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o god_n in_o each_o sacrament_n have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n set_v down_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o commandment_n by_o which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n annex_v whereby_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n shall_v be_v instrument_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n &_o baptize_v they_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v 27._o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o joe_v there_o be_v the_o commandment_n command_v the_o continual_a use_n thereof_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o you_o &_o for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n god_n give_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n we_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v that_o god_n always_o add_v the_o word_n to_o the_o seal_n the_o voice_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sight_n so_o that_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v see_v the_o word_n be_v hear_v when_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n beat_v a_o hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n 7._o touch_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v now_o we_o know_v a_o coal_n have_v not_o power_n and_o force_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o angel_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d again_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n
be_v present_a to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v this_o be_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o deliver_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v &_o except_o there_o be_v communicant_o to_o partake_v the_o supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n 12._o give_v unto_o he_o circumcision_n say_v every_o male-child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o 19_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holyghost_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v water_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o wash_a so._n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n 27._o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o so_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v bread_n but_o give_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v wine_n but_o give_v take_v and_o drink_v thereof_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deliver_v let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o 1._o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v first_o of_o all_o must_v the_o sacrament_n necessary_o be_v receive_v then_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v this_o condemn_v the_o keep_n reserve_v hold_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n the_o lord_n supper_n offer_v up_o kneel_v down_o unto_o and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n all_o which_o be_v horrible_a profanation_n of_o that_o comfortable_a sacrament_n whereby_o the_o people_n isrob_v and_o deprive_v of_o a_o precious_a part_n of_o their_o peace_n in_o christ._n the_o bread_n feed_v not_o the_o body_n reviu_v not_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v not_o the_o heart_n by_o look_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o by_o touch_v and_o handle_v it_o but_o by_o eat_v digest_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n strengthen_v faith_n not_o by_o reserve_v and_o keep_v it_o but_o by_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o it_o for_o sacrament_n be_v action_n not_o dumb_a show_n christ_n say_v not_o hear_v you_o see_v you_o gaze_v re_fw-mi on_o but_o baptize_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o second_o be_v the_o receiver_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o then_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v know_v that_o diverse_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v of_o they_o the_o person_n then_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n in_o quicken_a their_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n ofgod_o behold_v the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n blessing_n break_v pour_v out_o and_o distribute_v ratifieng_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o by_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v if_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v over_o the_o water_n and_o no_o person_n to_o be_v present_a to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o repeat_v without_o eat_v without_o drink_v without_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o we_o must_v all_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o 2._o absurd_a opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o proctor_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v once_o consecrate_v whither_o they_o be_v receive_v or_o reserve_v whither_o they_o be_v distribute_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o box_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n month_n and_o long_a time_n and_o carry_v solemn_o in_o procession_n be_v notwithstanding_o still_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n against_o which_o dotage_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a use_n and_o shall_v speak_v 3._o more_o in_o the_o three_o book_n follow_v last_o if_o the_o receive_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a participation_n for_o so_o far_o go_v judas_n in_o the_o passeover_n so_o far_o go_v simon_n that_o sorcerer_n in_o baptism_n and_o so_o far_o go_v 5._o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n &c_n &c_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n please_v but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n when_o he_o see_v they_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n 8._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n now_o our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o have_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n so_o often_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v look_v further_a than_o to_o the_o outward_a sight_n we_o must_v consider_v more_o than_o the_o external_a sign_n otherwise_o as_o we_o approach_v without_o preparation_n so_o we_o depart_v without_o edification_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n chap._n 8._o of_o consecration_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n answerable_a to_o the_o outward_a by_o a_o fit_a proportition_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v it_o will_v cast_v down_o error_n as_o the_o light_n scatter_v the_o darkness_n to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n this_o therefore_o be_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a purpose_n this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o minister_n partly_o by_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o they_o both_o the_o minister_n take_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o baptize_v he_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o break_v it_o he_o take_v the_o wine_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o he_o deliver_v they_o both_o the_o people_n take_v and_o receive_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n joinein_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n together_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o common_a water_n and_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v for_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_v true_a it_o be_v in_o nature_n in_o essence_n in_o substance_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v common_a water_n we_o use_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n to_o a_o other_o use_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o clonse_v of_o the_o soul_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o man_n table_n in_o their_o house_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n l'able_a they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a use_n even_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o 24._o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v he_o bless_a the_o other_o by_o way_n
and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n 9_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v no_o doubt_n baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v also_o receive_v ofttimes_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n lyinge_v and_o hypocrisy_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o give_v they_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n 9_o which_o purify_v the_o hart_n by_o repentance_n and_o woork_v new_a obedience_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o like_a we_o have_v say_v of_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n 23._o who_o albeit_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n they_o hurt_v not_o that_o god_n gift_n and_o ordinance_n hurt_v of_o themselves_o but_o not_o be_v receive_v aright_o they_o hurt_v through_o our_o sin_n and_o default_n as_o the_o word_n not_o receive_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o empty_a sound_n without_o force_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o naked_a show_n without_o substance_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o they_o because_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v they_o remain_v sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o offer_v his_o own_o son_n but_o they_o lose_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n towards_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o do_v abuse_v and_o contemn_v they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v circumcision_n verilyt_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o 20_o as_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o true_a godliness_n and_o due_a preparation_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o see_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 1._o when_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v use_v they_o aright_o we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n that_o flow_v &_o follow_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o the_o reprobate_n though_o god_n offer_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sign_n alone_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n without_o the_o thing_n the_o vanish_v shadow_n without_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o empty_a box_n without_o the_o ointment_n and_o the_o creature_n without_o the_o creator_n they_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n but_o not_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n but_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o salvation_n they_o eat_v 65_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o sign_n without_o the_o right_n and_o holy_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o available_a sacrament_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a partake_v not_o christ_n although_o they_o partake_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n 7_o as_o they_o that_o find_v his_o clothes_n but_o miss_v his_o body_n second_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o the_o elect_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a 2._o life_n but_o not_o yet_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n though_o they_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o repentance_n what_o then_o do_v they_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n from_o the_o reprobate_n not_o with_o stand_v that_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o for_o the_o time_n present_a be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a shall_v after_o in_o they_o have_v his_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o corn_n that_o lie_v long_o cover_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o length_n do_v come_v up_o and_o flourish_v for_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v before_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v afterward_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o penitent_a sinner_n ratify_v and_o so_o become_v profitable_a whereby_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o unlawful_a do_v then_o become_v lawful_a and_o comfortable_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n hear_v without_o fruit_n &_o faith_n by_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v make_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v last_o the_o elect_a already_o convert_v 3._o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v to_o their_o profit_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n receive_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o which_o happen_v through_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o often_o relapse_n into_o sin_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 30_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v lick_v and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o house_n and_o punish_v this_o church_n with_o weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o their_o unreverent_a unworthy_a and_o disorder_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n although_o many_o among_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v elect_v and_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n visit_v their_o want_n of_o preparation_n &_o reverence_n with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o great_a mortality_n 21_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o the_o law_n if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o comcaundement_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v my_o ordinance_n or_o your_o soul_n abhor_v my_o law_n then_o will_v i_o do_v this_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v appoint_v over_o youfearfulnes_n a_o consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n to_o consume_v the_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o if_o you_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n wherefore_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o firstfruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o prevent_v his_o judgment_n before_o they_o come_v which_o we_o may_v do_v by_o judge_v our_o self_n by_o make_v inquiry_n into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o by_o search_v the_o reins_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v all_o ignorance_n error_n security_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o ourselves_o then_o this_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o then_o be_v the_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n a_o man_n thus_o visit_v with_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n can_v possible_o be_v restore_v by_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n &_o yet_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o mean_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o to_o wit_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v remove_v the_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o judge_v ourselves_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o ourselves_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n 1._o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o he_o must_v confess_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n no_o deny_v of_o the_o fact_n no_o defend_n of_o the_o fault_n no_o hide_v of_o the_o offence_n no_o iustifieng_v of_o our_o person_n can_v procure_v our_o pardon_n the_o way_n to_o have_v for_o givenes_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o wickedness_n 3._o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o and_o give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o without_o partiality_n 4._o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n for_o
the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o sonle_fw-mi by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o description_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o far_o expound_v unto_o we_o prove_v wherein_o five_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sacrament_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o when_o the_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o baptize_v as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 4._o and_o chap._n 10._o 47._o and_o ch_z 8_o 12._o where_o after_o embrace_v the_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o partake_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o their_o conversion_n again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n because_o the_o 4._o apostle_n declare_v thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n eph_n 5._o call_v it_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v a_o just_a proportion_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3_o 5._o be_v also_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n dip_v into_o the_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o wet_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o the_o face_n only_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v once_o or_o thrice_o be_v not_o great_o material_a but_o leave_v indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n to_o decree_v and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v three_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n man_n be_v once_o only_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v once_o only_o receive_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o foreskin_n be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v baptism_n once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v repeat_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o say_v there_o be_v one_o 6_o baptism_n one_o faith_n again_o christ_n will_v the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v baptism_n not_o baptism_n last_o in_o baptism_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o he_o die_v but_o once_o so_o that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v no_o more_o be_v baptism_n to_o be_v reiterated_a four_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o three_o person_n as_o a_o wife_n have_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o pass_v into_o her_o husband_n name_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a jehova_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o baptise_v but_o by_o it_o also_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n last_o in_o the_o description_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o 4_o appear_v express_o gal._n 3_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o titus_n 3._o 5._o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holyghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o aboundaint_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v evident_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n by_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o and_o every_o part_n in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o description_n first_o point_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o description_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n this_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n 8_o be_v immediate_o to_o he_o baptize_v so_o be_v the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v instruct_v so_o be_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v so_o be_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o 11_o man_n can_v be_v incorporate_a into_o any_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o by_o some_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n again_o be_v baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o first_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n and_o admission_n and_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v 48_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n so_o none_o have_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o door_n open_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o family_n and_o household_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o stranger_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o 2._o point_n to_o wit_n description_n that_o there_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o water_n we_o learn_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o wash_n without_o baptism_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n without_o wash_v the_o 26_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o that_o this_o wash_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fit_a similitude_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o our_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n the_o water_n be_v apt_a to_o cleanse_v we_o &_o leave_v no_o silah_o behind_n so_o be_v our_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n repressent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v consider_v therefore_o such_o as_o use_v sand_n or_o blood_n or_o such_o like_a matter_n not_o fit_a for_o wash_v do_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v but_o horrible_o profane_v the_o sacra_fw-la of_o baptism_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o description_n be_v baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v which_o afford_v unto_o we_o these_o three_o use_n first_o it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v 23_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v often_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o baptism_n once_o minister_v be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o we_o be_v once_o only_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o after_o our_o birth_n be_v daily_o nourish_v so_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v but_o there_o be_v continual_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o at_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o teach_v that_o all_o rebaptise_v be_v unlawful_a as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5_o who_o baptize_v not_o the_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o time_n for_o act._n 2._o it_o be_v note_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o prayer_n but_o not_o
of_o christ._n neither_o must_v this_o be_v account_v and_o accept_v a_o as_o indifferent_a ceremony_n to_o be_v admit_v or_o omit_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o pleasure_n see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o sacrament_n command_v the_o scripture_n have_v commend_v the_o apostle_n have_v practise_v and_o the_o minister_n afterward_o observe_v the_o same_o 16_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a express_v and_o tepresentation_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o crucifieng_v of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o convince_v as_o heinous_a breaker_n of_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o omit_v this_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o as_o not_o significant_a for_o christ_n jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v break_v and_o this_o break_n pertain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o neglect_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o next_o title_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v right_o so_o call_v as_o by_o a_o very_a fit_a name_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o supper_n and_o a_o most_o heavenly_a banquet_n it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o table_n answerable_a unto_o it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o table_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v diverse_a good_a use_n lord_n for_o our_o further_a instruction_n first_o of_o all_o it_o she_o weth_z that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n use_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v unproper_o of_o the_o table_n and_o thereby_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n guest_n yet_o withal_o he_o insinuate_v and_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o on_o they_o be_v put_v to_o wit_n upon_o a_o table_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o faviour_n christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacra_fw-la sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o at_o the_o altar_n now_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v abolish_v all_o altar_n and_o therefore_o the_o infidel_n do_v oftentimes_o reprove_v and_o reproach_v the_o christian_n 4_o because_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n desended_a themselves_o that_o their_o altar_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o bow_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o smell_v as_o sweet_a incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n other_o altar_n than_o these_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o furthermore_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v accustomable_o administer_v on_o a_o table_n 2_o not_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n not_o of_o stone_n make_v movable_a not_o immovable_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n do_v infer_v and_o presuppose_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o altar_n whereon_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o have_v not_o now_o proper_o and_o sacrifice_v for_o that_o be_v to_o account_v the_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o unsufficient_a and_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v altar_n again_o into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o altar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o make_n of_o they_o together_o with_o other_o type_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v abolish_v 13_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o like_o purpose_n heb_n xiii_o x._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n where_o of_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o retain_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n 9_o begerly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v from_o christ._n whereby_o we_o see_v plain_o and_o apparent_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n stand_v together_o and_o sell_v together_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o will_v conclude_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v invert_v the_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o eveit_v and_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o altar_n last_o we_o must_v obsorue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v 3._o a_o table_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o regard_n if_o we_o measure_v and_o mark_v our_o affection_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o see_v what_o care_n and_o curiosity_n be_v ofttimes_o use_v when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n and_o presence_n of_o noble_a man_n how_o much_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n where_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v present_a wherefore_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o devotion_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v and_o meditate_v thus_o with_o himself_o i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n guest_n i_o be_o invite_v to_o his_o table_n i_o be_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o business_n to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o do_v abide_v who_o be_v both_o a_o beholder_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o my_o action_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v if_o i_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n he_o will_v find_v i_o out_o 13_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a if_o i_o come_v fit_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o repentance_n i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o my_o endless_a comfort_n thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v this_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o last_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v diverse_a use_n as_o good_a conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o joh._n 1_o 17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o i._o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o jer_n 31_o 31_o 32_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o date_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n where_o in_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n all_o blessing_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 20_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n levit._n 26._o deut._n 28._o and_o have_v threaten_v all_o curse_n and_o death_n itself_o to_o all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ratisy_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o
and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v distribute_v among_o sundry_a communicantes_fw-la the_o last_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v not_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o to_o his_o discipy_n all_o these_o be_v work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v note_n out_o the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n seal_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n now_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n be_v these_o the_o action_n command_v in_o the_o 1_o word_n execute_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n then_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o deliver_v this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o appoint_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o unbloody_a sactifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o practise_v they_o be_v command_v as_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o people_n not_o as_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o we_o must_v detest_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o shameless_a shaveling_n 3_o that_o teach_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o vobis_fw-la give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o after_o a_o sort_n preser_fw-ge themselves_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n before_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o be_v the_o creator_n before_o christ_n the_o creature_n themselves_o the_o maker_n before_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o they_o thus_o these_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o to_o bray_v aloud_o second_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o 2._o sacrament_n than_o it_o belong_v not_o 4_o to_o private_a person_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o nor_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o themselves_o when_o or_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n they_o may_v indeed_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o outward_a sign_n they_o may_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n do_v as_o the_o minister_n do_v yet_o for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n it_o be_v not_o a_o due_a administration_n but_o a_o true_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a insist_v upon_o the_o similitude_n beforestood_v upon_o if_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prince_n broad_a seal_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n or_o for_o the_o present_n be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v shall_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o take_v it_o where_o it_o lie_v without_o direction_n and_o without_o commandment_n sucha_fw-mi one_o worthy_o bear_v his_o punishment_n whosoever_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d one_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o faint_a in_o soul_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o find_v himself_o in_o his_o long_a affection_n able_a to_o take_v it_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o assistance_n of_o another_o yet_o every_o one_o must_v consider_v his_o gift_n his_o stand_n his_o call_z and_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o may_v not_o baptize_v their_o child_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o more_o then_o common_a subject_n may_v take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d seal_v if_o the_o keeper_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n against_o this_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n supper_n two_o thing_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v object_v which_o i_o purpose_v to_o prevent_v before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_a for_o first_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o maxim_n and_o principle_n which_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v resolve_v upon_o namely_o accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n second_o it_o seem_v to_o leave_v sick_a persous_a without_o comfort_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o peace_n to_o themselves_o if_o for_o want_v of_o a_o public_a minister_n themselves_o may_v not_o supply_v that_o want_n and_o give_v unto_o themselves_o this_o supper_n these_o be_v the_o two_o objection_n pretend_v and_o intend_v that_o private_a person_n may_v at_o some_o time_n upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v some_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o despensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n be_v a_o rule_v case_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n a_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n undoubted_o to_o be_v true_a be_v true_o and_o right_o understand_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o a_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 7_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o be_v full_o finish_v as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o house_n we_o conclude_v right_o there_o be_v a_o house_n howbeit_o we_o presuppose_v there_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n to_o prepare_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o order_v the_o form_n so_o the_o former_a principle_n do_v presuppose_v a_o minister_n to_o deliver_v and_o a_o receiver_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v also_o war_v under_o the_o ensign_n of_o our_o enemy_n unaware_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 7_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n no_o drink_n no_o receive_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n touch_v take_n eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v observe_v then_o we_o see_v that_o more_o be_v require_v then_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o touch_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o leave_v in_o distress_n and_o discomfort_v if_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o administer_v the_o supper_n to_o themselves_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o sacr_n church_n to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o sick_a beside_o albeit_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n the_o minister_n be_v want_v we_o leave_v not_o the_o sick_a without_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o we_o teach_v this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v this_o we_o will_v have_v all_o believer_n in_o health_n and_o in_o sickness_n to_o recall_v and_o remember_v that_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d apply_v unto_o themselves_o his_o precious_a merit_n for_o their_o redemption_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o they_o true_o repent_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v effectual_o 58_o and_o to_o their_o soul_n health_n profitable_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o mouth_n this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o lift_v and_o limit_n of_o their_o proper_a call_n last_o see_v the_o former_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v do_v plain_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n and_o to_o have_v weighty_a consideration_n of_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n by_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o outward_a work_n to_o further_o the_o inward_a grace_n for_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o sense_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o that_o our_o weakness_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o we_o by_o they_o lift_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v upon_o great_a thing_n chap_n 4_o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n supper_n and_o promise_n annex_v or_o contain_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o second_o
covenant_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o it_o be_v afterward_o expound_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o speech_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v they_o not_o alike_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o exodus_fw-la 12._o 11_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 14_o passover_o proper_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passover_o but_o serve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v expound_v aster_n the_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o token_n for_o you_o upon_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o vou_fw-fr a_o remembrance_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o rock_n be_v 4_o christ_n whereas_o proper_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n plain_o true_o and_o brief_o institution_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o bread_n which_o you_o have_v see_v i_o take_v break_v deliver_v and_o distribute_v and_o which_o i_o bid_v you_o take_v and_o cate_z be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o true_a body_n signify_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o you_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v crush_v and_o crucify_v for_o you_o to_o purchase_v to_o you_o eternal_a life_n let_v these_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o action_n now_o perform_v by_o i_o and_o you_o be_v hereafter_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o you_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o professor_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n and_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o every_o one_o to_o your_o own_o self_n likewise_o have_v finish_v his_o supper_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_o with_o his_o disciple_n have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o be_v fily_v with_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o blood_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o together_o with_o my_o death_n follow_v the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o i_o by_o my_o unchangeable_a will_n &_o decree_n do_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v assure_v to_o you_o and_o all_o believer_n thus_o have_v open_v and_o clear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o need_v to_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n darkness_n shall_v fly_v before_o the_o light_n error_n before_o truth_n &_o cloudy_a mist_n before_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o day_n again_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v variable_o and_o 2_o diverse_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o change_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v or_o diminish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o 〈◊〉_d or_o unlawful_a so_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o have_v make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n or_o to_o have_v miss_v of_o the_o term_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o institution_n no_o doubt_n the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v consent_v in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o have_v swerve_v one_o from_o another_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o evermore_o strict_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o 6_o very_a word_n as_o matthew_n 26._o hebrew_n 10._o 5._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o but_o only_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o 10_o sometime_o they_o add_v as_o matthew_n 4_o 10._o sometime_o they_o leave_v out_o as_o occasion_n serve_v true_a it_o be_v to_o alter_v any_o substantial_a part_n or_o to_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_n and_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n make_v the_o sacrament_n void_a but_o a_o alteration_n only_o of_o certain_a circumstance_n void_a as_o of_o number_n or_o person_n of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n can_v make_v frustrate_a the_o whole_a sacrament_n albeit_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o his_o own_o head_n in_o such_o circumstance_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o word_n so_o in_o baptism_n the_o greek_a church_n say_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o this_o water_n &_o c._n and_o hereby_o nothing_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o precise_o appoint_v how_o many_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n not_o withstand_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o confirm_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o baptize_v with_o water_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v you_o this_o as_o speak_v to_o many_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o the_o word_n be_v particular_o rehearse_v and_o special_o apply_v in_o our_o church_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o last_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v a_o outward_a 3._o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v read_v mark_v and_o understand_v wherein_o the_o substance_n and_o comfortatable_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v open_o distinct_o plain_o not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v edify_v for_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o supper_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v whether_o we_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n pour_v out_o supplication_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o congregation_n instruct_v we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v understand_v this_o god_n command_v this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n practise_v this_o reason_n teach_v this_o the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 9_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v take_v away_o all_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v broach_v horrible_a error_n 〈◊〉_d and_o secure_o and_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o only_o command_v to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o common_a mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v like_o parrot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o raven_n or_o such_o bird_n that_o chatter_v with_o voice_n record_v man_n word_n and_o sound_v a_o sentence_n but_o understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o plmy_n 43_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v learn_v to_o say_v aue_fw-la caesar_n imperator_fw-la all_o hail_n or_o good_a morrow_n emperor_n caesar_n salute_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d and_o drusus_n and_o celius_n rhodiginus_fw-la write_v rhodiginus_fw-la that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n have_v a_o popiniay_v that_o can_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n such_o bird_n or_o rather_o beast_n will_v they_o have_v christian_a man_n to_o be_v that_o will_v have_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 12_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o know_v what_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o institution_n thing_n without_o life_n which_o give_v a_o sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v or_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pet_n give_v 8_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o instruct_v on_o 〈◊〉_d edification_n
of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o people_n but_o read_v and_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n do_v not_o edify_v and_o profit_v the_o hearer_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 26_o let_v allthing_n be_v xi_o do_v to_o edisieng_v and_o verse_n 14._o i_o speak_v language_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v wherefore_o except_o we_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o us._n even_o the_o learned_a language_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v barbarous_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o like_o a_o orator_n distinguish_v the_o tongue_n and_o show_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o rhetorical_a in_o themselves_o and_o which_o rude_a but_o hold_v every_o tongue_n barbarous_a 〈◊〉_d syriack_n caldy_n arabic_a 〈◊〉_d and_o latin_a to_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n thereof_o and_o this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a xiiii_o the_o scripture_n tooth_n 35_o the_o father_n avouch_v 1_o the_o 〈◊〉_d writer_n warrant_v 10_o the_o very_a poet_n declare_v yea_o their_o own_o doctor_n proaemio_fw-la do_v determine_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o word_n be_v red_a or_o preach_v when_o supplycation_n be_v offer_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o use_v a_o know_a tongue_n understand_v of_o all_o and_o without_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a the_o prayer_n be_v barbarous_a the_o sacrament_n be_v fruitless_a to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o be_v read_v what_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v promise_v what_o be_v receive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d far_o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n xv_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o picture_n without_o sense_n or_o a_o image_n without_o life_n chap._n 5_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n fit_a sign_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o be_v appoint_v as_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o evangelist_n express_v 7_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v it_o and_o say_v takeye_n and_o eat_v you_o so_o like_o wise_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n new_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o such_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o chap._n 20_o 16_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n 28_o follow_v the_o same_o apostle_n often_o mention_v and_o remember_v the_o bread_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n take_v the_o cup_n 18_o wherein_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n by_o these_o christ_n be_v true_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v true_o offer_v unto_o all_o he_o be_v effectual_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o remember_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n first_o such_o as_o concern_v both_o the_o sign_n joint_o and_o in_o 1_o general_a than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o several_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o begin_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v two_o sign_n baptism_n partly_o to_o note_v out_o our_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n have_v whatsocuer_v be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o full_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v as_o it_o be_v present_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o then_o albeit_o the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o the_o manner_n supper_n of_o seal_v they_o in_o each_o be_v diverse_a again_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o god_n covenant_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o abide_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o covenant_n touch_v baptism_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o condition_n of_o examyn_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n be_v require_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o often_o celebration_n of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a in_o all_o our_o life_n because_o the_o promise_n once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o forcible_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o a_o often_o renew_v of_o that_o covenant_n and_o call_v it_o to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o except_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v first_o baptize_v or_o repute_v so_o to_o be_v as_o first_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o be_v feed_v so_o must_v baptism_n go_v before_o whereby_o our_o new-birth_n be_v seal_v then_o the_o supper_n must_v follow_v after_o whereby_o our_o daily_a nourishment_n be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v only_o one_o sign_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o water_n but_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o second_o general_a use_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n take_v give_v and_o 2_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o retain_v their_o former_a nature_n &_o their_o proper_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o quality_n as_o fight_v taste_n smell_v bigness_n whiteness_n sweetness_n rednesle_n roundness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n but_o the_o papist_n turn_v all_o thing_n subject_n upside_o down_o matter_n into_o form_n substance_n into_o accident_n creature_n into_o show_n and_o subject_n into_o thing_n adjoin_v they_o bring_v in_o new_a shift_n and_o fable_n against_o all_o divinity_n philosophy_n reason_n sense_n and_o experience_n set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n let_v they_o prove_v the_o annihilation_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n away_o and_o the_o 3_o consist_v of_o accident_n without_o subject_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v for_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n remain_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n so_o do_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o albeit_o in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v change_v to_o a_o special_a use_n yet_o be_v they_o corrupt_v into_o show_n and_o turn_v into_o shadow_n the_o heaven_n 26_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o abolish_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o all_o young_a scholar_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o accident_n have_v no_o be_v without_o a_o subject_n yet_o here_o these_o sophister_n against_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n accident_n and_o ground_n of_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d have_v accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o no_o subject_n thus_o whereas_o in_o all_o place_n of_o learning_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o accident_n may_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o
all_o side_n that_o without_o consecration_n and_o sanctification_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o without_o this_o hallow_n the_o matter_n in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bare_a water_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v bare_a bread_n the_o wine_n be_v common_a wine_n now_o every_o creature_n 5_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v any_o other_o creature_n as_o fish_n or_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n water_n or_o beer_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n see_v the_o word_n have_v not_o sanctify_v these_o element_n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o ordinary_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o special_a word_n sanctify_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o then_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d no_o pretence_n or_o necessity_n can_v 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o lawsull_n and_o as_o when_o a_o lawful_a minister_n be_v want_v a_o pryvate_a person_n may_v not_o be_v take_v so_o when_o the_o matter_n appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v miss_v a_o other_o may_v not_o be_v assume_v for_o as_o well_o may_v we_o change_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o pryvate_a man_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n into_o another_o matter_n if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o precise_a and_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v lawful_o be_v defer_v or_o omit_v for_o the_o danger_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o want_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o the_o four_o general_a use_n arise_v joint_o from_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v if_o christ_n deliver_v and_o the_o disciple_n receive_v 4._o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o dotage_n transubstantiation_n of_o man_n invention_n though_o this_o devise_n be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n 4._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o show_n likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o true_a human_a body_n by_o force_n of_o reason_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n among_o themselves_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o late_a devise_n &_o invention_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o decree_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n 1215._o not_o yet_o 400._o year_n ago_o there_o it_o be_v hatch_v at_o that_o time_n and_o make_v council_n a_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n approved_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o not_o then_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o error_n be_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o marcus_n who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n believe_v 34._o that_o he_o do_v transubstantiate_a wine_n into_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v he_o note_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o father_n i_o will_v not_o for_o shortness_n sake_n bring_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o overthrow_v and_o overturn_v nature_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n but_o allege_v some_o few_o among_o many_o whereunto_o we_o require_v they_o to_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v neither_o let_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o inasmuch_o as_o no_o sound_n and_o certain_a answer_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o they_o to_o satisfy_v we_o or_o themselves_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o present_n shall_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o break_v that_o which_o he_o break_v he_o give_v that_o which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v he_o call_v his_o body_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n 19_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o therefore_o he_o give_v bread_n he_o command_v to_o eat_v bread_n he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o break_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o break_v bread_n but_o give_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v but_o tell_v they_o not_o this_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o be_v his_o body_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d start_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n swerve_v from_o they_o both_o second_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o 16_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n doath_z till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examme_fw-mi himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n these_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n whether_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v believe_v judge_v you_o so_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o commanion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n 29_o our_o saviour_n express_o call_v it_o wine_n after_o the_o thanks_o give_v mat._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v wine_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v proper_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o take_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o creator_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o speak_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o therefore_o we_o do_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d three_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v take_v 19_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o and_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v he_o take_v it_o and_o break_v it_o but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v abolish_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a distribute_v or_o break_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n neither_o be_v his_o body_n break_v four_o if_o the_o strength_n or_o force_n of_o transubstantiation_n depend_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a change_n before_o these_o word_n be_v full_o finish_v and_o pronounce_v to_o the_o end_n i_o herefore_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o be_v it_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n till_o the_o word_n be_v end_v so_o then_o these_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a when_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n
quality_n not_o circumscribe_v not_o visible_a nor_o any_o way_n sensible_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o on_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o host_n be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o assign_v innumerable_a body_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v he_o no_o body_n which_o be_v in_o esfect_a as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 7_o which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o john_n speak_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n many_o 〈◊〉_d be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n but_o orcam_n propound_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n that_o 26_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o host_n that_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o every_o part_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o holcot_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o the_o school_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 3_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unseparable_a property_n of_o body_n to_o be_v local_a and_o contain_v in_o place_n dardan_n take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n and_o true_a dimension_n from_o body_n and_o they_o be_v no_o where_o as_o augustine_n teach_v beside_o hence_o the_o father_n conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n because_v 39_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v and_o because_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o handle_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o discern_v to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n how_o shall_v his_o humanity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o maintain_v against_o heretic_n impugn_v the_o same_o the_o 22._o reason_n it_o take_v away_o judgement_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v of_o taste_v of_o touch_v of_o handle_v and_o smell_v do_v judge_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o man_n flesh_n true_o and_o proper_o neither_o can_v 6_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o proper_a object_n as_o even_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o true_o the_o 23._o reason_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a act_n and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n for_o man_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o for_o man_n to_o drink_v man_n blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o humane_a as_o the_o cyclops_n cannibal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n it_o be_v more_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a 11_o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o thus_o they_o make_v christian_n people_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n sucker_n which_o be_v beastly_a and_o horrible_a wickedness_n the_o 24._o reason_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n say_v 21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o he_o show_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n because_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o eat_v of_o they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o then_o the_o flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v why_o fhold_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o suffice_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n offer_v unto_o they_o the_o 25._o reason_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n unto_o the_o church_n what_o to_o hold_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v easy_o give_v this_o transubstantiation_n a_o fall_n we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o matrimony_n that_o do_v befall_v our_o saviour_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o thereby_o dissolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v say_v 8_o fron_n the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o so_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o up_o how_o great_a or_o grievous_a soever_o it_o grow_v now_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n no_o word_n no_o syllable_n no_o jot_n no_o title_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o favour_v or_o savour_v of_o transubstantiation_n or_o signify_v and_o insinuate_v any_o such_o matter_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n say_v 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o to_o be_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o transubstantiate_v for_o then_o when_o he_o say_v 6_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o way_n and_o such_o like_a he_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o natural_a vine_n into_o a_o materal_a door_n into_o a_o high_a way_n from_o whence_o will_v follow_v infinite_a abuse_n and_o absurdity_n beside_o if_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n fignifie_v be_v transubstantiate_v that_o be_v change_v from_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o bread_n into_o flesh_n from_o wine_n into_o blood_n then_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v before_o all_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v so_o that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n last_o of_o all_o the_o maintainer_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n have_v their_o tong_n divide_v and_o their_o language_n confound_v they_o can_v accord_v together_o but_o vary_v and_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o 56_o like_o the_o false_a witness_n that_o arise_v against_o christ_n first_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n or_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o substance_n depart_v second_o some_o alow_o not_o these_o speech_n 8_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n or_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n but_o will_v have_v it_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n convertantur_fw-la other_o condemn_v this_o speech_n also_o that_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n three_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v break_v whether_o bread_n or_o accident_n or_o nothing_o other_o say_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v four_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o their_o water_n in_o the_o chalyce_n mingle_v with_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v some_o say_v it_o be_v other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o some_o more_o sober_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v afraid_a what_o to_o say_v 4_o and_o ask_v who_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n other_o say_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o body_n other_o virknit_v the_o knot_n thus_o that_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o wine_n and_o then_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v circumspect_a to_o give_v this_o cautel_n that_o a_o little_a water_n be_v mingle_v be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o more_o water_n be_v put_v in_o then_o the_o wine_n the_o wine_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o water_n five_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o what_o word_n their_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v whether_o accident_n be_v without_o their_o subject_n whether_o the_o accident_n nourish_v no_o less_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n likewise_o what_o the_o rat_n &_o mouse_n do_v eat_v how_o &_o from_o whence_o the_o worm_n
this_o cup._n where_o he_o give_v a_o double_a commandment_n first_o to_o appear_v reverent_o then_o to_o receive_v worthy_o now_o all_o that_o must_v prove_v and_o try_v themselves_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v bread_n but_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o all_o must_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o therefore_o all_o be_v command_v both_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o examine_v then_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v likewise_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o halt_n in_o these_o let_v they_o admit_v both_o or_o let_v they_o deny_v both_o eight_o if_o the_o faithful_a take_v not_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o of_o the_o isralite_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o effect_n with_o we_o 4_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v but_o out_o condition_n be_v not_o worse_a and_o weak_a than_o they_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n bellarmine_n the_o sultan_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 27_o answer_v thus_o they_o drink_v not_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n but_o this_o be_v a_o answearlesse_a answer_n which_o can_v satisfy_v for_o albeit_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o isralite_n as_o figure_n and_o type_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o grace_n that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n answer_v each_o other_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n agree_v together_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o no_o time_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n and_o thereby_o make_v their_o estate_n worse_o than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n indeed_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n permit_v all_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o may_v pretend_v this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o utter_o deny_v they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o blindness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o last_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v both_o eat_v manna_n and_o 〈◊〉_d water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n 21_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o gather_v thereof_o every_o morning_n and_o it_o cease_v not_o 12_o until_o they_o enter_v the_o frontier_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o they_o never_o allow_v without_o a_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n the_o people_n in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nine_o if_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n can_v be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o last_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n then_o like_o wise_a the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n and_o a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o offence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o a_o man_n break_v the_o seal_n or_o rend_v the_o writing_n but_o the_o word_n can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o christian_a people_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v to_o confess_v the_o part_n and_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o they_o 52_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v no_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v these_o reason_n it_o be_v antichrist_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a church_n have_v exclude_v the_o people_n languish_v and_o thâ—â—sting_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a earth_n for_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o rain_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v they_o a_o dry_a communion_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o have_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o sundry_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n have_v good_a interest_n and_o title_n in_o the_o cup_n deny_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o answer_v the_o god_n objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n make_v against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n first_o they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n &_o consequent_o the_o institution_n for_o take_v the_o cup_n can_v be_v no_o general_a commandment_n for_o all_o man_n thus_o 14_o the_o rhemiste_n reason_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o dispute_v whether_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o see_v diverse_a be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v other_o disciple_n beside_o the_o twelve_o see_v many_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n follow_v he_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o table_n who_o have_v often_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o live_n again_o the_o passover_o be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o house_n 18_o of_o a_o faithful_a man_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n now_o they_o either_o the_o lord_n jesus_n annex_v that_o family_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o law_n in_o one_o case_n appoint_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o passovers_a at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o house_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n no_o colour_n of_o truth_n no_o probability_n of_o reason_n we_o read_v in_o the_o institution_n &_o celebration_n of_o the_o passove_a of_o join_v house_n to_o house_n 4_o and_o take_v his_o neighbour_n next_o unto_o he_o in_o case_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o one_o household_n to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o kill_v two_o lamb_n and_o keep_v two_o passover_n under_o one_o roof_n beside_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n will_v no-doubt_n right_o and_o religious_o observe_v the_o passove_a after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o 6_o precept_n of_o moses_n '_o then_o aceord_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n 28_o rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o eat_v the_o passover_o they_o sort_v themselves_o together_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n able_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o command_v to_o take_v 5_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n a_o male_a of_o a_o year_n old_a &_o if_o the_o household_n be_v to_o little_a for_o the_o lamb_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o
his_o house_n now_o christ_n with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o eat_v up_o this_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a be_v great_a &_o large_a according_a to_o the_o sirian_a kind_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o 48_o description_n of_o aristotle_n pliny_n &_o other_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o remain_v or_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n obligatory_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v administer_v and_o a_o psalm_n sing_v of_o thanksgiving_n 30_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n add_v and_o annex_v other_o to_o his_o family_n see_v his_o own_o disciple_n suffice_v not_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v not_o long_o from_o he_o 27._o who_o afterward_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o commend_v and_o commit_v to_o john_n to_o be_v protect_v and_o provide_v for_o who_o from_o that_o time_n take_v she_o home_o to_o his_o house_n as_o his_o own_o mother_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o consideration_n as_o conjecture_n we_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n deliver_v both_o sign_n to_o the_o same_o person_n they_o may_v bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o cup._n for_o i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o bread_n be_v necessary_a but_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o retain_v by_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o institution_n make_v the_o one_o as_o requisite_a as_o the_o other_o beside_o if_o other_o heretic_n shall_v arise_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o people_n partake_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o their_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o may_v they_o better_o be_v repress_v and_o refell_v then_o by_o allege_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o confute_v the_o one_o will_v serve_v direct_o to_o overthrow_v the_o other_o moreover_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n perform_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o of_o the_o people_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n he_o bless_v he_o break_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n sai_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_a &_o give_v the_o same_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o disciple_n take_v it_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o people_n last_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o speak_v of_o himself_o &_o other_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o 2_o that_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n according_a to_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 26_o &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v now_o these_o corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o special_o write_v can_v not_o live_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n therefore_o this_o eat_n and_o this_o drink_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o they_o object_n against_o the_o former_a truth_n this_o out_o of_o 2._o act._n 2_o they_o continued_z in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o ch._n 20_o they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o deliver_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n 7_o but_o to_o break_v bread_n whereby_o they_o gather_v it_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o not_o in_o both_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o common_a synecdoche_n answer_n one_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n to_o eat_v bread_n be_v to_o receive_v whole_a nourishment_n &_o full_a refresh_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o appear_v by_o xi_o many_o place_n where_o mention_v only_o bread_n for_o food_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v and_o gather_v that_o they_o drink_v not_o beside_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n drink_v of_o the_o 13_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n where_o we_o see_v as_o our_o saviour_n add_v the_o universal_a note_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n accord_v say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o pretermit_v it_o but_o say_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v prevent_v before_o hand_n the_o corruption_n &_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o see_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o proper_o note_v out_o the_o whole_a action_n because_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o gross_o blind_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v alone_o administer_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o member_n express_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o other_o and_o by_o one_o part_n the_o whole_a furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a sacrilege_n if_o a_o priest_n consecrate_v not_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o do_v it_o in_o bread_n only_o if_o then_o the_o former_a scripture_n act._n 2._o and_o ch_n 20._o prove_v the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n because_o bread_n only_o be_v express_v &_o so_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v exclude_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v they_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o by_o these_o place_n neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n shall_v take_v the_o cup_n if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o luke_n describe_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v or_o receive_v but_o what_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act._n 20._o 11._o not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o bread_n but_o 7_o do_v eat_v thereof_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o paul_n also_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o else_o necessary_o grant_v one_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o likewise_o we_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11_o where_o he_o do_v express_o touch_v and_o teach_v both_o kind_n 29_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n join_v the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n yet_o sometime_o 33_o he_o express_v only_o the_o one_o sign_n for_o shortness_n sake_n &_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n supperthe_o break_v of_o bread_n as_o verse_n 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o verse_n 33._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o likewise_o verse_n 29._o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n always_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n by_o conseeration_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n so_o the_o people_n always_o receive_v in_o both_o these_o kind_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n three_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o each_o sign_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o 3_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o under_o each_o kind_n because_o now_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n concomitantia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n or_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o frivolous_a answer_n thing_n to_o do_v that_o by_o more_o which_o may_v be_v c_o do_v by_o few_o to_o use_v two_o kind_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v under_o one_o as_o a_o wise_a philosopher_n teach_v beside_o if_o one_o may_v reason_v in_o that_o soit_fw-fr the_o whole_a supper_n may_v be_v abrogate_a for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o 27_o baptism_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o 17_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o
teach_v nothing_o they_o understand_v nothing_o they_o hear_v nothing_o they_o receive_v nothing_o and_o a_o few_o childish_a apish_a foolish_a and_o unseemly_a gesture_n except_v they_o see_v nothing_o they_o taste_v nothing_o they_o partake_v nothing_o neither_o comfort_n of_o heart_n nor_o memory_n of_o christ_n nor_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o all_o alone_a but_o after_o the_o disciple_n have_v sup_v as_o matthew_n 26_o set_v it_o down_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v he_o break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o neither_o do_v he_o drink_v alone_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v to_o they_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o then_o albeit_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o communicant_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o determine_v yet_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n apoin_v 〈◊〉_d eth_z a_o company_n to_o be_v present_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o number_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o divide_v you_o it_o among_o yourselves_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n you_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v you_o one_o for_o another_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n these_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o necessary_o import_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n nay_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n all_o must_v be_v verify_v at_o the_o least_o 1_o of_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a number_n that_o will_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o supper_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o he_o much_o less_o will_v they_o minister_v to_o themselves_o alone_o when_o none_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n second_o christ_n express_o command_v we_o to_o do_v as_o himself_o do_v when_o he_o leave_v this_o farewell_n token_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o he_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n under_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o example_n as_o a_o direction_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o distribution_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o change_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testator_n three_o the_o apostle_n teach_v how_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n 23_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o by_o gaze_v or_o look_v on_o while_o other_o eat_v but_o by_o eat_v not_o by_o stand_v still_o while_o other_o drink_v but_o by_o drink_v as_o 1_o cor._n x._o we_o that_o be_v l_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o the_o same_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n which_o presume_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n besore_n other_o and_o do_v not_o tarry_v for_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor_n 11._o every_o man_n a_o hen_n they_o shall_v eat_v xxi_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n afore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n snpper_n and_o afterward_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o now_o because_o the_o corinthian_n break_v this_o order_n and_o ordinance_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v unreverent_o to_o receive_v unworthy_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o themselves_o shall_v they_o then_o that_o be_v faithful_a christian_n patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n do_v they_o by_o these_o sacrifice_a masse-mungers_a who_o never_o bid_v the_o lord_n ghueste_n nor_o call_v they_o to_o his_o table_n nor_o tarry_v for_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n but_o like_o the_o priest_n of_o bell_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v up_o all_o themselves_o fist_o the_o same_o apostle_n will_v and_o warn_v all_o person_n which_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n diligent_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v 28_o themselves_o and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o exclude_v from_o receive_v which_o have_v try_v their_o heart_n by_o examine_v and_o be_v thereby_o right_o propare_v to_o this_o great_a work_n last_o the_o name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n note_v the_o nature_n thereof_o do_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a consideration_n to_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o private_a mass_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o a_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a supper_n and_o spiritual_a banquet_n why_o be_v none_o bid_v and_o call_v thereunto_o if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n why_o do_v the_o priest_n uncharitable_o swallow_v all_o alone_a whereby_o they_o make_v it_o a_o communion_n but_o without_o company_n a_o supper_n but_o without_o guest_n meat_n but_o without_o eat_v drink_v but_o without_o drink_v a_o table_n but_o without_o sit_v down_o a_o participation_n but_o without_o any_o that_o be_v partaker_n a_o banquet_n but_o without_o seed_v thereat_o the_o people_n depart_v as_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a as_o they_o come_v wherefore_o as_o no_o man_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n aright_o or_o receive_v profit_n thereby_o but_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o so_o can_v none_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ought_v though_o he_o look_v upon_o other_o except_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sole_a communion_n and_o private_a mass_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o hitherto_o we_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v rake_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o dungh_n ill_a 5_o of_o their_o device_n the_o savour_n whereof_o have_v annoy_v heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o let_v we_o observe_v out_o of_o this_o last_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o we_o be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v thereby_o to_o further_a our_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n do_v christ_n command_v the_o faithful_a of_o his_o family_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v without_o lay_v any_o further_a burden_n or_o bondage_n upon_o they_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v fast_v it_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n who_o zeal_n go_v beyond_o their_o knowledge_n make_v a_o great_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n to_o come_v fast_v 118._o which_o custom_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v but_o commend_v so_o it_o be_v without_o superstition_n in_o themselves_o and_o judge_v of_o other_o but_o howsoever_o many_o make_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o communicate_v fast_v as_o to_o come_v in_o faith_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a rule_n or_o commandment_n bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o for_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yet_o they_o teach_v no_o such_o practice_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o evangelist_n deliver_v what_o they_o do_v and_o among_o all_o their_o doctrine_n we_o find_v not_o this_o precept_n of_o fast_v again_o christ_n administer_v it_o not_o fast_v the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o not_o fast_v not_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n if_o that_o time_n have_v be_v simple_o unlawful_a beside_o
the_o show_n of_o wine_n presence_n he_o be_v not_o personal_o local_o carnal_o corporal_o natural_o real_o substantial_o and_o sensual_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o down_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v know_v confess_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o all_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a figure_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v true_o represent_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god'bo_n omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o article_n of_o christian_n belief_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n simp_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o much_o but_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o confess_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o we_o that_o 17_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o very_o and_o indeed_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o be_v relieve_v and_o live_v by_o they_o that_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v gross_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o out_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o ere_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o us._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o after_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v they_o corporal_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o pix_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a procession_n where_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v yet_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o bereng_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_a or_o sensual_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o singer_n divide_v break_a &_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n more_o over_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o evil_a man_n but_o of_o beast_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o affirm_v thus_o than_o the_o difference_n stand_v between_o we_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v carnal_o eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n without_o faith_n of_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o body_n can_v be_v under_o so_o little_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beside_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v of_o dog_n 〈◊〉_d and_o miso_n be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o unclean_a place_n this_o we_o deny_v this_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_o contain_v under_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a ofwicked_a man_n or_o unreasonable_a creature_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o pix_n and_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v johan_n meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o mouth_n for_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o tooth_n for_o our_o belief_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n this_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n be_v presence_n confute_v and_o convince_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o afterward_o he_o take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n break_v it_o give_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o take_v and_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whereby_o we_o see_v when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v 19_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o true_a body_n but_o the_o body_n which_o they_o take_v sit_v not_o at_o the_o table_n therefore_o they_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o real_o and_o actual_o shed_v the_o same_o body_n can_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n &_o not_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o same_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o in_o his_o vine_n within_o his_o body_n he_o can_v not_o sit_v visible_a at_o the_o table_n and_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o belly_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o real_a presence_n bring_v with_o it_o real_a contradiction_n which_o can_v stand_v together_o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o call_v his_o death_n to_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n as_o luk._n 22._o do_v this_o in_o 19_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o need_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v if_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o wise_a a_o nong_a the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o memoria_fw-la sense_n be_v of_o thing_n present_a but_o remembrance_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v absent_a as_o hope_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v not_o see_v 24_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v three_o christ_n receive_v a_o true_a body_n withal_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v 15_o only_o exc_a pt_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o brother_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n 39_o to_o be_v visible_a luk._n 24_o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o in_o some_o place_n visible_a and_o in_o some_o invisible_a in_o some_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o other_o nor_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a body_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o see_v therefore_o no_o human_a body_n the_o disciple_n may_v have_v answer_v unto_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o bid_v we_o behold_v thy_o hand_n and_o see_v thy_o foot_n and_o handle_v thy_o body_n and_o thereby_o to_o try_v thy_o humanity_n see_v thou_o have_v a_o body_n which_o can_v be_v see_v touch_v or_o handle_v four_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o into_o he_o 〈◊〉_d far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o be_v sit_v do_v une_fw-fr 22_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o act._n 1._o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o mar._n 16._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o act._n 3._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o
mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o the_o blessing_n and_o as_o the_o gadarens_n who_o prefer_v theirswine_n before_o christ_n &_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v better_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o shall_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v 26_o a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o not_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o 27_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o supper_n to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o we_o desire_v bodily_a meat_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a then_o shall_v we_o by_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v otherwise_o we_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o receiver_n faithful_a and_o christian_n receiver_n as_o every_o communicant_a sensible_o and_o outward_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v unto_o he_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o apply_v he_o particulal_o that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o true_a union_n with_o christ_n may_v daily_o be_v increase_v twelve_o according_a to_o that_o say_n joh._n 1._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o we_o do_v faithful_o and_o worthy_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o withal_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n when_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o bodily_a use_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o ourselves_o even_o to_o our_o soul_n particular_o that_o he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drink_v indeed_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o say_v for_o faith_n be_v like_o vessel_n the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n if_o you_o pour_v liquour_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o unless_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o vesselremain_v empty_a so_o may_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n every_o month_n receive_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o represent_v whole_a christ_n yet_o except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o receive_v not_o christ_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n as_o well_o of_o bread_n as_o wine_n 1_o because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v serve_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o for_o the_o shilling_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v all_o do_v not_o receive_v alike_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v among_o receiver_n but_o as_o you_o snatch_v after_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o let_v go_v the_o fruit_n want_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o among_o many_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v go_v christ._n now_o as_o moses_n entreat_v of_o thing_n 4_o clean_a and_o unclean_a note_v out_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n some_o only_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o some_o only_o divide_v the_o hoof_n some_o neither_o chew_v the_o cud_n nor_o divide_v the_o hoof_n and_o some_o both_o chew_v the_o cud_n &_o divide_v the_o hoof_n or_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n not_o in_o flesh_n 3_o as_o titus_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o hart_n as_o judas_n some_o be_v circumcise_v neither_o in_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o spirit_n 11_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o be_v circumcise_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n 3_o as_o timothy_n so_o be_v there_o a_o difference_n among_o receiver_n receiver_n some_o receive_v christ_n only_o spiritual_o not_o sacramental_o some_o only_a sacramental_o not_o spiritual_o some_o neither_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o some_o receive_v he_o both_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 56_o where_o of_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o thus_o to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 35_o as_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o eat_v he_o to_o drink_v he_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_n again_o 40_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o fruit_n and_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v cternall_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v which_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o do_v to_o eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o and_o thus_o many_o receive_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n here_o 〈◊〉_d some_o will_v object_v if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n needless_a for_o if_o object_n we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o without_o any_o use_n or_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o supper_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o superfluous_a god_n forbid_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n answer_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o blessing_n appoint_v for_o our_o help_n and_o benefitte_n so_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o strength_n ofsaith_o against_o weakness_n and_o waver_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o many_o person_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v and_o do_v often_o feed_v upon_o christ_n to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o if_o without_o they_o god_n can_v or_o do_v not_o sometime_o bestow_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 44_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n abraham_n believe_v the_o
19_o like_o the_o bitter_a and_o curse_a water_n make_v trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n whereupon_o the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n determine_v that_o if_o any_o monastery_n be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n let_v he_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o sybicon_n bishop_n of_o spire_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n do_v by_o it_o purge_v himself_o of_o adultery_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o a_o use_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v it_o to_o discover_v secret_n likewise_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v good_a against_o enchanter_n and_o enchantment_n sometime_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o remedy_n and_o recovery_n of_o sickness_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o preserve_v from_o the_o plague_n to_o save_v cattle_n to_o cure_v the_o fever_n to_o recover_v again_o thing_n lose_v to_o take_v away_o toothache_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n and_o what_o not_o all_o these_o fancy_n and_o suppose_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o former_a use_n set_v down_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v and_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n that_o be_v the_o remembrance_n meditation_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n this_o he_o command_v to_o we_o at_o his_o last_o 〈◊〉_d from_o we_o which_o ought_v much_o to_o stick_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n ready_a to_o part_v from_o we_o do_v often_o time_n leave_v behind_o both_o deep_a impression_n and_o devout_a affection_n in_o us._n indeed_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o much_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o open_v and_o expound_v it_o move_v in_o a_o far_a degree_n but_o more_o than_o these_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o crucifieng_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v move_v we_o most_o of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v in_o wisdom_n reserve_v till_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o us._n so_o god_n the_o father_n after_o the_o universal_a flood_n drown_fw-mi the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o water_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v 14_o never_o to_o destroy_v it_o so_o again_o leave_v to_o they_o and_o all_o posterity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d bow_n when_o he_o have_v just_o smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o gracious_o save_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n he_o command_v moses_n 2_o to_o sanctify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n to_o remember_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o have_v miraculous_o feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n that_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n 32_o he_o will_v have_v a_o golden_a pot_n full_a of_o it_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o remembrance_n for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n so_o likewise_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o press_v down_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v ciense_v from_o the_o filthynes_n of_o sin_n again_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n crucyfy_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v this_o mystery_n to_o continue_v a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n this_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o evangelist_n luk_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n do_v this_o 19_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o declare_v his_o death_n and_o we_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n when_o we_o public_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o our_o whole_a hope_n and_o affiance_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v sure_o set_v in_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o our_o confession_n and_o exhort_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o glorify_v he_o because_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o salvation_n his_o suffering_n be_v our_o rejoice_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o proper_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v tear_v and_o torment_v our_o sin_n wound_v he_o we_o ourselves_o crucify_v he_o we_o even_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v chastise_v for_o we_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o from_o 14_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o evil_a motion_n our_o vile_a thought_n our_o corrupt_a word_n and_o our_o sinful_a work_n do_v set_v on_o work_n pontius_n pilate_n herod_n annas_n caiphas_n judas_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n as_o the_o cross_n nail_n the_o hammer_n and_o spear_n these_o be_v as_o our_o servant_n and_o workman_n in_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o his_o crucifieng_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n not_o satan_n the_o tempter_n not_o judas_n the_o traitor_n not_o caiphas_n the_o highpriest_n not_o pilate_n the_o chief_a judge_n not_o the_o jew_n that_o conspire_v against_o he_o not_o the_o false_a witness_n that_o accuse_v he_o not_o the_o band_n of_o man_n that_o scorn_v he_o not_o the_o passenger_n that_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o not_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v he_o not_o the_o executioner_n that_o rail_v and_o nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v for_o his_o suffering_n as_o we_o we_o i_o say_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o can_v excuse_v those_o curse_a instrument_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 37_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o chief_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o we_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n we_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n we_o buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n we_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n we_o revile_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o rail_v at_o he_o with_o reproach_n we_o nod_v at_o he_o with_o our_o head_n we_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o 〈◊〉_d we_o berray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n we_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n we_o crucify_v he_o between_o two_o thief_n we_o condemn_v he_o through_o false_a witness_n we_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o his_o person_n we_o judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o fâ—lts_n and_o offence_n procure_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o dea'er_n in_o they_o and_o sure_o than_o we_o be_v profitable_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastion_n passion_n of_o christ_n when_o our_o hait_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v prick_v with_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o those_o great_a and_o grievous_a transgression_n 6_o whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n we_o pierce_v the_o side_n and_o wound_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n as_o joh_n 3_o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v chap._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastssement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n 〈◊〉_d be_v heal_v the_o lord_n haih_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o see_v then_o christ_n be_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o kill_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v dead_a in_o we_o see_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o crucify_v our_o own_o instes_fw-la that_o they_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n see_v his_o hart_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n let_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n thrust_v through_o pierce_v
and_o prick_v with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n the_o true_a end_n and_o the_o sound_a comfort_n follow_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v learn_v and_o hold_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o have_v the_o beg_v nning_a and_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n and_o crush_v he_o with_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n let_v we_o then_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v all_o despite_n we_o can_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o indite_v they_o arraign_v they_o accuse_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n let_v we_o kill_v they_o mortify_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o by_o violent_a mean_n afflict_v so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o flow_v plentiful_o out_o of_o his_o gape_a and_o bleed_a wound_n this_o must_v be_v our_o meditation_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v our_o spiritual_a union_n 16_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o come_v conscionable_o &_o worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o whole_a christ_n by_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritual_o and_o by_o they_o all_o most_o effectual_o for_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o likewise_o we_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o christ_n command_v say_v 26_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o divide_v you_o neither_o do_v we_o lay_v they_o apart_o or_o hide_v they_o aside_o or_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o box_n or_o abstaive_n from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v take_v they_o we_o eat_v we_o digest_v they_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o meat_n plentiful_o prepare_v dainty_o dress_v and_o only_o see_v upon_o the_o table_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o body_n or_o take_v away_o hunger_n so_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v except_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n withal_o his_o gift_n be_v we_o they_o prosit_fw-la nothing_o towards_o our_o salvation_n such_o therefore_o as_o lawful_o and_o worthy_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o to_o a_o banquet_n liberal_o provide_v must_v not_o only_o general_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o 20_o particular_o for_o themselves_o yea_o communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o gift_n to_o they_o abundant_o as_o certain_o as_o themselves_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup._n this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v near_o and_o wonderful_a great_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n fit_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n even_o 32_o a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v great_a then_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n nourish_v and_o the_o thing_n '_o nourish_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o adam_n but_o that_o which_o convey_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o be_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o which_o may_v give_v life_n to_o we_o that_o as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o 19_o he_o this_o union_n can_v by_o reason_n be_v express_v or_o full_o understand_v as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v a_o double_a kindred_n one_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a kindred_n the_o other_o spiritual_a that_o by_o faith_n receive_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 44_o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o unió_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o one_o be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a which_o all_o mankind_n have_v with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v our_o nature_n to_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 16_o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n every_o reprobate_n have_v this_o union_n with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a union_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o couple_v to_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n quicken_a and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o arm_n join_v to_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n no_o sense_n no_o benefit_n of_o vital_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o the_o wicked_a live_n without_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v senseless_a they_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o pour_v not_o life_n and_o grace_n into_o they_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n if_o he_o kill_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v spiritual_o unto_o he_o the_o bodily_a union_n with_o he_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n see_v then_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o 1_o turn_n into_o our_o substance_n teach_v the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n we_o learn_v first_o from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tree_n moisture_n from_o the_o root_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n join_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o marriage_n be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o good_n have_v interest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n 16_o and_o look_v for_o norishment_n food_n fellowship_n protection_n and_o government_n from_o he_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o he_o avenly_a gift_n and_o blessing_n this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o tentation_n in_o all_o trial_n and_o assault_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o dear_a unto_o he_o but_o near_o join_v with_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o life_n or_o death_n second_o this_o straight_a unite_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o 2_o he_o and_o with_o his_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o christ_n never_o dwell_v in_o they_o with_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o possess_v not_o their_o heart_n he_o work_v not_o in_o they_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o their_o reconciltation_n to_o god_n neither_o a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o neither_o a_o distaste_n and_o dislike_v of_o sin_n neither_o the_o comfortable_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o the_o saithful_a wherefore_o although_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v
external_a and_o visible_a which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o the_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n benefit_n and_o treasure_n according_a to_o 34._o the_o doctrine_n of_o ireneus_fw-la three_o we_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_o nourish_v with_o the_o same_o unto_o eternal_a life_n four_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n as_o before_o so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n not_o only_o because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o we_o but_o because_o so_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o worthy_o christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n true_o to_o everlasting_a life_n last_o we_o all_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o without_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d wine_n drink_v and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n all_o carry_v it_o about_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o disagreement_n and_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n among_o we_o be_v in_o certain_a adjoint_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v sup_n for_o see_v we_o all_o reach_n and_o confess_v the_o true_a communication_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o controversy_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thereby_o pluck_v 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n stand_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v literal_o and_o as_o the_o word_n find_v which_o yet_o that_o side_n do_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o and_o figurative_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n the_o interpretation_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n second_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n essential_o and_o bodily_a in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o other_o part_n hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o now_o continue_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o until_o he_o break_v the_o heaven_n and_o descend_v thence_o to_o judgement_n last_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o communicant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o partake_v the_o outward_a sign_n whether_o they_o come_v worthy_o or_o unworthy_o whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o insidel_n whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a tó_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporal_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o believer_n do_v eat_v he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o unbeliever_n to_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o side_n hold_v that_o the_o unbe_n leever_n abuse_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o only_o the_o faithful_a can_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n be_v more_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o head_n and_o thereby_o draw_v from_o he_o life_n everlasting_a these_o be_v brief_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n faithfu_o not_o partial_o particular_o not_o confuse_o set_v down_o in_o discuss_v the_o truth_n whereof_o howsoever_o great_a bitterness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d break_v out_o between_o brother_n as_o likewise_o do_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o set_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o disputation_n aside_o they_o be_v worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n learned_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n earnest_a destroyer_n of_o heresy_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o golines_n notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n imperfection_n and_o intemperate_a stile_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o howsoever_o this_o odious_a mak-bate_a 14_o n._n d._n bold_o avouch_v pag._n 46._o that_o these_o man_n never_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d to_o compound_v their_o controversy_n but_o they_o have_v always_o depart_v more_o disagree_v &_o more_o enemy_n theu_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o their_o meeting_n yet_o all_o man_n know_v he_o do_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o conceal_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o latin_a union_n and_o agreement_n conclude_v and_o subscribe_v at_o marpurge_n anno_fw-la 1529._o cha_n 15._o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n credimn_v &_o 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o all_o believe_v and_o profess_v concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o use_v there_o of_o in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o inctitution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o any_o such_o work_n whereby_o one_o man_n may_v obtain_v grace_n for_o another_o whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o same_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n man_n moreover_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v institute_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o stir_v up_o unto_o faith_n the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o man_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o it_o can_v not_o hither_o to_o be_v altogether_o agree_v amòg_v we_o whether_o the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o ch_z be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o yet_o nevertheless_o both_o party_n ought_v to_o declare_v christian_n charity_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n can_v bear_v and_o both_o part_n shall_v diligent_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o establish_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a understà ding_n of_o that_o matter_n a_o man_n in_o this_o act_n which_o be_v subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o luther_n melanthou_fw-mi brentius_n 〈◊〉_d oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o we_o see_v they_o profess_v christian_n charity_n and_o promise_v earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveile_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v they_o to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n have_v cause_n rather_o to_o envy_v our_o agreement_n then_o to_o in_o veigh_v against_o our_o disagreement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o delight_n in_o contention_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o command_v to_o compel_v to_o enforce_v to_o press_v to_o oppress_v to_o ban_v to_o throw_v out_o curse_n and_o to_o thunder_v out_o excommunation_n against_o those_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o but_o our_o church_n not_o withstand_v this_o variance_n have_v not_o so_o proceed_v one_o against_o another_o as_o enemy_n we_o curse_v not_o but_o bless_v we_o hate_v not_o but_o love_n we_o parsecure_v not_o but_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o keep_v the_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d join_v heart_n and_o hand_n we_o seek_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o zion_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o moreover_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v in_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n that_o such_o as_o have_v leisure_n with_o delight_n themselves_o and_o pleasure_n to_o paint_v out_o the_o jar_n and_o quarrel_n abroad_o either_o be_v or_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n and_o love_n at_o home_n yet_o
the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sign_n see_v the_o part_n be_v distinguish_v in_o nature_n though_o join_v in_o the_o person_n again_o albeit_o by_o god_n ordinance_n these_o part_n be_v so_o unite_v 2._o that_o by_o take_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v no_o less_o true_o than_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v receive_v of_o our_o bodily_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v &_o consider_v that_o these_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n remain_v distinct_a and_o unconfound_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o take_v not_o one_o for_o another_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v to_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o so_o take_v they_o for_o the_o inward_a which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sundry_a error_n from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o attribute_n too_o little_a to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o some_o ascribe_v too_o much_o both_o way_n the_o sacrament_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o part_n be_v misapply_v hence_o spring_v as_o a_o rank_n weed_n in_o the_o lord_n corn_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a turn_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o the_o outward_a substance_n with_o they_o quite_o abolish_v for_o their_o feign_a christ_n have_v consume_v the_o outward_a sign_n as_o the_o rich_a devour_v and_o eat_v the_o poor_a thus_o the_o sign_n be_v consume_v &_o to_o little_o regard_v other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cleave_v to_o much_o too_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o external_a work_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o thus_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v little_o regard_v and_o whole_o abolish_v 4._o as_o the_o evil_a favour_a and_o lean-fleshed_n cow_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a and_o welfavored_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dream_n and_o the_o other_o be_v man_n devise_n for_o these_o man_n give_v all_o to_o the_o outward_a receive_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a and_o secure_a when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thus_o all_o hypocrite_n libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v for_o all_o the_o religion_n devotion_n and_o godliness_n of_o these_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a professor_n stand_v in_o outward_a resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o outward_a take_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v wicked_o and_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v avail_v and_o advantage_n he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o further_a his_o condemnation_n last_o have_v the_o sacrament_n some_o part_n 3._o outward_a and_o some_o inward_a some_o see_v and_o some_o not_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n then_o it_o give_v occasion_n both_o to_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o child_n and_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o know_v the_o merciful_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n this_o appear_v 15._o direct_o where_o the_o the_o father_n be_v forewarn_v ro_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v than_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passover_o which_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o preserve_v our_o house_n so_o likewise_o ch._n 13._o 14._o speak_v of_o separate_n &_o sanctifi_n the_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v parent_n to_o whet_v this_o doctrine_n on_o their_o child_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o god_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_a arm_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n again_o 23._o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v part_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n that_o the_o people_n may_v pass_v he_o command_v joshua_n to_o set_v up_o 12._o stone_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o their_o child_n shall_v ask_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o stone_n they_o shall_v answer_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v themselves_o to_o profit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d wonderful_a work_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v their_o posterity_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o and_o so_o g'orifie_v 〈◊〉_d name_n for_o ever_o hereunto_o we_o may_v fit_o join_v 7._o what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v high_a sentence_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n but_o to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v we_o will_v show_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o power_n also_o and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v stand_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n on_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o burden_n lay_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o acquaint_v their_o child_n 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n if_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v make_v plain_a unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o mystery_n we_o must_v say_v unto_o they_o my_o child_n sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o unclean_a unrighteous_a 〈◊〉_d y_o and_o sinful_a our_o soul_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n wash_v our_o body_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n insomuch_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o cut_v lance_a and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n in_o circumcision_n again_o before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v inform_v they_o at_o home_n and_o declare_v the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o to_o they_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n with_o better_a warrant_n of_o their_o work_n with_o great_a comfort_n to_o themselves_o &_o with_o less_o danger_n to_o their_o soul_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v nourish_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o certain_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o creature_n of_o breed_v 〈◊〉_d wine_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o many_o parent_n neither_o be_v child_n ready_a to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v at_o home_n neither_o be_v parent_n able_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o god_n way_n wardness_n in_o the_o one_o and_o wordlines_n in_o the_o other_o and_o ignorance_n in_o they_o both_o have_v take_v away_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n from_o they_o touch_v these_o holy_a duty_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o teach_v nor_o the_o other_o learn_v neither_o the_o child_n enquire_v nor_o the_o father_n answer_v chap._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o
the_o holyghost_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v 22._o receive_v the_o holyghost_n the_o corporal_a blast_n and_o breathe_n be_v not_o the_o holyghost_n but_o he_o add_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o with_o the_o breathe_n he_o bestow_v a_o blessing_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n always_o join_v with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o word_n whereby_o their_o institution_n and_o use_n be_v declare_v they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n as_o a_o dumb_a show_n without_o voice_n as_o a_o empty_a cloud_n without_o water_n and_o as_o a_o barren_a tree_n without_o fruit_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o first_o it_o teach_v 1._o that_o they_o partake_v not_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o labour_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v as_o other_o of_o the_o church_n do_v therein_o they_o rest_v and_o seek_v no_o further_o to_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v their_o own_o work_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n speak_v if_o they_o see_v the_o body_n wash_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n they_o regatd_v no_o more_o they_o go_v no_o high_o they_o imagine_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o all_o they_o never_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v comfortable_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o profitable_a to_o be_v mark_v if_o a_o man_n have_v good_n befall_v or_o legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o he_o by_o any_o will_n or_o testament_n will_v he_o not_o resort_v to_o his_o learned_a counsel_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v the_o testament_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o death_n make_v his_o will_n he_o have_v make_v his_o child_n heir_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o now_o behoove_v every_o faithful_a christian_a to_o search_n into_o it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v promise_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o he_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v their_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v heir_n of_o all_o and_o leave_v little_a to_o the_o other_o but_o poor_a every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o elder_a and_o as_o the_o 22._o first_o bear_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o double_a portion_n the_o second_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o less_o than_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o young_a than_o the_o elder_a the_o first_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o first_o for_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o list_v again_o if_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v all_o his_o son_n heir_n and_o rich_a inheritor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n less_o be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o daughter_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 7._o shall_v be_v heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n jesus_n their_o share_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o portion_n of_o son_n moreover_o when_o a_o man_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o cark_n and_o care_n what_o can_v he_o give_v to_o his_o pofterity_n but_o earthly_a riches_n &_o transitory_a possession_n a_o fade_a inheritance_n leave_v they_o inheritor_n as_o well_o of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v his_o people_n sound_a in_o faith_n rich_a in_o hope_n bless_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n whether_o high_a or_o low_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a so_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a and_o earnest_a to_o know_v thorough_o and_o understand_v perfect_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o natural_a child_n be_v to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o natural_a father_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o carnal_a they_o will_v be_v thus_o far_o fpiritual_o mind_v again_o be_v the_o word_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o then_o the_o sacrament_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v a_o part_n from_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o dumb_a show_n and_o idle_a sign_n but_o have_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o to_o show_v the_o end_n use_v &_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o all_o place_n where_o god_n give_v sign_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o give_v in_o mercy_n to_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o 11._o rainbow_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o add_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o sign_n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n 4_o mean_v 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v true_o deliver_v and_o right_o administer_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n &_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n except_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n last_o those_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v hereby_o to_o be_v no_o 3._o sacrament_n which_o be_v foist_v and_o bring_v in_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n but_o a_o bare_a sign_n what_o be_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o common_a water_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o common_a breed_v what_o be_v the_o wine_n but_o common_a wine_n such_o as_o man_n use_v and_o all_o man_n may_v take_v at_o their_o ordinary_a table_n see_v therefore_o such_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n as_o have_v not_o god_n commandment_n for_o their_o institution_n nor_o promise_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v void_a and_o nothing_o worth_a hereby_o the_o imagine_a &_o devise_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v which_o deliver_v that_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o impose_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o it_o never_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n hereby_o the_o last_o anoyl_v or_o extreme_a unction_n be_v exclude_v want_v the_o word_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o also_o their_o confirmation_n have_v neither_o word_n to_o institut_n the_o practice_n nor_o element_n to_o assure_v any_o grace_n nor_o promise_v to_o approve_v any_o use_n true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v word_n to_o administer_v it_o but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n unwriten_a not_o write_v of_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o marriage_n though_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o 4_o honourable_a institution_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v no_o sacrament_n have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n no_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a user_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o child_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o son_n of_o romulus_n at_o rome_n nor_o of_o remus_n at_o rheims_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n to_o command_v they_o nor_o promise_v annex_v to_o assure_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o such_o be_v their_o five_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n
the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o never_o rest_n until_o he_o give_v he_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o ioyof_n his_o salvation_n chap_n 13._o of_o the_o fir_n st_z v_o se_fw-mi ofa_fw-mi sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacra_fw-la both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o use_n and_o understand_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v the_o part_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o right_a use_n and_o proper_a end_n so_o must_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o end_n be_v especial_o sacrament_n these_o three_o first_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n second_o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o us._n three_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n touch_v the_o first_o end_n the_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o appear_v where_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v our_o baptism_n 21_o direct_o answer_v that_o type_n which_o be_v a_o take_n to_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o by_o faith_n confirm_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o indeed_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a at_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o feel_v no_o strength_n of_o faith_n no_o increase_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o work_v not_o salvation_n in_o they_o but_o further_a their_o condemnation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v show_v give_v not_o grace_n but_o more_o firm_o sure_o and_o comfortable_o confirm_v faith_n they_o apply_v and_o seal_v up_o christ_n crucify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v give_v faith_n to_o the_o faithless_a neither_o be_v they_o institute_v to_o the_o end_n man_n shall_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o meat_n be_v not_o give_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o eat_v but_o that_o the_o eat_a may_v be_v nourish_v i'faith_o indeed_o receive_v they_o 25_o and_o then_o they_o serve_v to_o nourish_v it_o and_o they_o confirm_v not_o faith_n by_o any_o inherent_a power_n include_v in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n apply_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o frame_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n in_o our_o heart_n all_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o i_o be_o convert_v &_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n &_o his_o grace_n thus_o do_v the_o comforter_n comfort_v all_o those_o that_o come_v right_o &_o religious_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v and_o search_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o end_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o cause_n why_o they_o confirm_v faith_n be_v because_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o 20_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n for_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n seal_v confirm_v their_o charter_n assure_v their_o grant_n and_o make_v certain_a their_o pardon_n so_o do_v god_n sacrament_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o be_v establish_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o mercy_n by_o his_o word_n so_o he_o seal_v and_o assure_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o first_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o afterward_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n 11_o teach_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n where_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o uncircumcision_n but_o yet_o be_v afterward_o circumcise_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o he_o the_o 36_o eunuch_n likewise_o believe_v before_o he_o receive_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o seal_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o act_n 2._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n 16._o be_v baptize_v and._n as_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentlies_n the_o holyghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o he_o say_v can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holyghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o when_o the_o minister_n wash_v with_o water_n it_o represent_v our_o burial_n with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n and_o our_o rise_n again_o with_o he_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o bread_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v man_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n we_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o eat_v we_o drink_v we_o be_v refresh_v so_o we_o feed_v on_o christ_n who_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o who_o blood_n be_v 1._o drink_v indeed_o and_o we_o be_v comfort_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n then_o let_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n let_v we_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a lack_v nothing_o 83._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o cause_n come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o strength_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o 23_o as_o that_o father_n do_v who_o son_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v cry_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleese_n and_o luk._n 17._o the_o apostle_n 5_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n undoubted_o he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o believe_v for_o whosoever_o in_o truth_n believe_v feel_v sometime_o doubring_n and_o wavering_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o sound_a body_n feel_v oftentimes_o the_o grudginge_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o body_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o health_n he_o can_v never_o find_v and_o feel_v so_o the_o faithful_a soul_n find_v sundry_a doubt_n which_o if_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a he_o can_v not_o diseerne_v for_o we_o feel_v not_o corruption_n by_o corruption_n nor_o sin_n by_o fin_n 22_o because_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o we_o feel_v sin_n and_o perceive_v corruption_n in_o we_o by_o a_o contrary_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o lesser_a and_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o lesser_a be_v our_o feel_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o more_o quick_a we_o be_v in_o feel_v of_o corruption_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o have_v no_o light_n of_o sin_n no_o feel_n of_o their_o corruption_n no_o tentation_n no_o tremble_a no_o terror_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o whole_o live_v lie_v and_o die_v in_o their_o lust_n sure_o because_o they_o be_v without_o grace_n without_o god_n spirit_n and_o without_o his_o inward_a work_n in_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o tempt_v assail_v tormoyl_v try_v and_o provoke_v to_o many_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o 32_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brother_n asa_n man_n carry_v up_o and_o set_v upon_o a_o high_a to_o be_v or_o on_o
the_o pinicle_n of_o a_o temple_n and_o there_o fast_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v although_o he_o will_v when_o he_o look_v down_o fear_v and_o all_o his_o joint_n tremble_v because_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o accustom_v to_o mount_v up_o so_o high_a in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o earth_n so_o far_o beneath_o but_o when_o he_o remember_v himself_o and_o perceive_v himself_o fast_o bind_v and_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n than_o he_o conceive_v constant_a hope_n of_o continue_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o fall_v so_o when_o we_o look_v downward_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o way_n we_o have_v doubt_n waver_n astomshment_n horror_n terror_n tremble_n and_o fear_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upward_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o word_n have_v publish_v the_o holyghost_n have_v seal_v and_o every_o believer_n have_v taste_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o sure_a and_o cease_v to_o doubt_v any_o more_o for_o faith_n though_o assault_v with_o doub_v thing_n may_v be_v certain_a the_o sun_n always_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o the_o cloud_n have_v cover_v it_o and_o the_o light_n appear_v not_o the_o tree_n have_v life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o winter_n discern_v so_o faith_n have_v his_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o doubt_n and_o assault_v with_o tentation_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v these_o doubt_n and_o imperfection_n let_v we_o set_v against_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n truth_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o unchangablenes_n of_o his_o promise_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o thereby_o seek_v strength_n and_o increase_n offaith_o moreover_o be_v 2._o this_o one_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n then_o god_n refuse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d none_o for_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d his_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n a_o leprous_a hand_n can_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o strong_a hand_n albeit_o it_o not_o so_o strong_o so_o be_v it_o with_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v feeble_a &_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a it_o will_v ap_o christ_n effectual_o which_o weakness_n leave_v god_n in_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v that_o david_n call_v lame_a 8_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o table_n thereby_o honour_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n so_o do_v god_n receive_v we_o all_o deform_a and_o defile_v to_o his_o heavenly_a supper_n and_o as_o mephibosheth_n profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v bread_n at_o the_o king_n table_n say_v what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v on_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o so_o must_v we_o confess_v our_o unworthines_n and_o be_v 27._o content_v with_o the_o crumb_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o fall_n from_o his_o heavenly_a table_n and_o thus_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_a he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o be_v poor_a he_o will_v enrich_v we_o to_o be_v wound_v he_o will_v cure_v we_o to_o be_v captive_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o to_o besick_a he_o will_v heal_v we_o to_o be_v weak_a he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o will_v save_v we_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a he_o will_v resresh_v we_o to_o be_v brokenhearted_a he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n he_o will_v ransom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d us._n three_o it_o reach_v we_o to_o abhor_v the_o absurdity_n of_o bellarmine_n a_o factor_n and_o at_o tourney_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o who_o 3._o deny_v that_o the_o sactamente_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o serve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n contrary_a to_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o receive_v circumcision_n to_o seal_v up_o &_o assure_v his_o justification_n by_o faith_n who_o example_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v how_o all_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n 11._o and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o do_v baptism_n seal_v up_o to_o we_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n and_o assure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 21._o as_o peter_n teach_v last_o if_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v 4._o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o regeneration_n mortification_n sanctification_n justification_n remission_n and_o salvation_n then_o how_o say_v so_o i_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n of_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o 16_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n sanctifieng_v spirit_n and_o our_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n this_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n 39_o most_o confident_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o ch._n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o any_o object_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v faith_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v separate_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d as_o love_a friend_n accompany_v each_o other_o they_o be_v never_o sunder_v and_o divide_v so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n by_o hope_n it_o follow_v we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v true_a hope_n follow_v true_a faith_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v the_o cause_n and_o no_o man_n can_v true_o hope_v that_o be_v not_o true_o assure_v beside_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d it_o never_o make_v any_o ashamed_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o disappoint_v they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holyghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v this_o covenant_n it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o will_v be_v his_o people_n as_o gen._n 17._o i_o be_o god_n ii_o all_o sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o the_o sacrament_n be_v assure_v testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n who_o be_v well_o please_v towards_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a pledge_n give_v and_o receive_v god_n of_o great_a mercy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o remain_v his_o people_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n &_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o man_n this_o covenant_n be_v what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o what_o thing_n each_o part_n interchangeable_o covenant_v and_o contract_v each_o towards_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himselse_n have_v 3._o part_n he_o promise_v 25_o first_o of_o all_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n to_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o adoption_n 33_o of_o son_n and_o
have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o psal_n 38._o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o this_o practice_n we_o see_v also_o in_o daniel_n in_o nehemia_n in_o ezra_n in_o manasses_n and_o in_o many_o other_o we_o move_v 16_o they_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a especial_o we_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n rest_v themselves_o on_o the_o perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n gracious_a 18_o and_o precious_a be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o p._n al._n 145._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o our_o saviour_n math_n 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v so_o the_o apo._n james._n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a now_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n we_o move_v they_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n we_o allege_v unto_o they_o 29._o these_o and_o such_o like_a comfortable_a place_n of_o scripture_n come_v unto_o i_o 15_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v yond_o this_o be_v a_o a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v evermore_o about_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o make_v their_o bed_n in_o all_o their_o sickness_n 8_o his_o left_a hand_n under_o their_o head_n and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v embrace_v they_o so_o that_o whether_o they_o live_v they_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o they_o die_v they_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v true_a happiness_n furthermore_o we_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o 57_o alterror_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v 39_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o rom._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o 25_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n i_o be_o persuade_v 8_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n principality_n power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o we_o advantage_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v death_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o a_o evil_a death_n can_v never_o follow_v where_o a_o good_a life_n have_v go_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o death_n indeed_o be_v a_o scorpion_n or_o serpent_n but_o his_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o he_o may_v well_o hiss_v but_o he_o can_v hurt_v he_o may_v well_o threaten_v but_o he_o can_v destroy_v for_o christ_n have_v quell_v and_o conquer_v he_o now_o sickness_n to_o put_v away_o the_o grief_n and_o tediousness_n of_o sickness_n we_o will_v and_o wish_v they_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o health_n to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a 38_o bay_n tree_n and_o how_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o they_o how_o he_o bless_v or_o correct_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n how_o he_o have_v prepare_v eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n for_o the_o godly_a but_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 9_o we_o teach_v they_o deep_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o glorious_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v 11_o each_o other_o take_v delight_n and_o comfort_v therein_o withal_o thanksgiving_n wherefore_o we_o persuade_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o sickness_n with_o patience_n &_o constant_a perseverance_n because_o all_o sickness_n be_v god_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n 7_o kill_v &_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o there_o by_o we_o be_v indeed_o chastened_a for_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o anguish_n and_o agony_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o 12._o to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o deep_a we_o sink_v down_o in_o sorrow_n the_o more_o perfect_o we_o resemble_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v and_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n towards_o us._n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v physic_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o learn_v to_o loathe_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n if_o they_o fall_v to_o despair_v and_o doubt_v despair_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n 4_o we_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v that_o lose_a one_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n that_o have_v strike_v they_o and_o make_v the_o wound_n 10_o consider_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v unto_o he_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v like_o the_o ocean-sea_n where_o no_o bottom_n can_v be_v find_v or_o found_v it_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 23_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o against_o sin_n against_o satan_n against_o hell_n against_o death_n against_o damnation_n against_o desperation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o
circumcise_v he_o have_v dwell_v in_o h_o land_n of_o midian_a a_o idolatrous_a country_n 40._o year_n he_o begin_v to_o savour_n of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o but_o have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o people_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v towards_o he_o until_o he_o have_v reform_v his_o own_o house_n for_o if_o any_o can_v 5_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o whereas_o he_o have_v two_o son_n bear_v unto_o he_o in_o midian_a the_o elder_n no_o doubt_n be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v he_o defer_v the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o young_a no_o doubt_v he_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v among_o they_o for_o circumcise_n his_o first_o bear_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n even_o the_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n yea_o he_o be_v then_o weak_a in_o faith_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v slay_v he_o albeit_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n seem_v base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o outward_a show_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o great_a cruelty_n towards_o little_a child_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o defer_v and_o neglect_v thereof_o to_o go_v without_o punishment_n although_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v to_o they_o or_o not_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n contemn_v of_o we_o for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n furthermore_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n unite_v to_o the_o inward_a then_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o comfort_v the_o very_o 3._o low_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o the_o poor_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n toward_o they_o but_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n who_o will_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o condition_n be_v great_a and_o high_a in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n give_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n he_o command_v he_o circumcise_v 27_o all_o his_o servant_n bond_n or_o free_a as_o well_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n as_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o adopt_v they_o for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o albert_n they_o be_v abraham_n bondman_n 22_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n so_o unto_o baptism_n we_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a the_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o master_n the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n when_o the_o lord_n institute_v the_o passover_o 3_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o congregation_n so_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n for_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o 23._o the_o apostle_n check_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o abuse_n that_o whereas_o the_o poor_a soul_n eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v as_o welcome_v to_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o seast_z as_o the_o rich_a they_o do_v despise_v the_o poor_a and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v serve_v to_o assure_v the_o very_o mean_a low_a and_o simple_a in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o other_o if_o they_o believe_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n this_o the_o apostle_n 11_o teach_v there_o be_v netther_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n and_o col._n 3._o there_o be_v neither_o grecian_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n four_o be_v there_o outward_a rite_n sign_n and_o person_n as_o 4._o external_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v their_o likewise_o inward_a part_n whereby_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n teach_v that_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o renounce_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o this_o solemnize_v condemn_v those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o this_o holy_a and_o public_a action_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n baptism_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o witness_n and_o party_n that_o bring_v the_o child_n but_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o our_o presence_n thereat_o to_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o god_n these_o man_n do_v too_o much_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o remain_v at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v solemnize_v before_o they_o whereas_o they_o shall_v quicken_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o ratifieng_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n 59_o as_o we_o read_v luk._n 1._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v all_o present_a at_o the_o work_n consent_v to_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o giving_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v use_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o as_o no_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n 4._o but_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o to_o be_v witness_n thereof_o &_o to_o ratify_v their_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n of_o their_o body_n so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n it_o be_v require_v to_o witness_v and_o approve_v the_o public_a work_n by_o their_o presence_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o comfort_n hata_fw-la fellow-heire_n be_v make_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n moreover_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o great_a as_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v of_o like_a worthiness_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v have_v equal_a and_o indifferent_o in_o like_a price_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o why_o shall_v one_o sacrament_n be_v so_o much_o extol_v above_o the_o other_o and_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o so_o that_o whereas_o many_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n few_o remain_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n the_o whole_a assembly_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v save_v that_o the_o word_n work_v by_o hear_v only_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v handle_v and_o taste_v as_o well_o as_o hear_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o join_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o baptism_n appear_v herein_o in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v beautify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n appear_v thereat_o so_o great_a honour_n so_o great_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o ceremony_n do_v god_n institute_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o contemn_v it_o do_v jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o shall_v we_o disdain_v to_o be_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n present_a &_o will_v we_o be_v absent_a true_a it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n be_v 4_o miraculous_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a trinity_n declare_v to_o we_o thereby_o that_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o holyghost_n be_v always_o present_a at_o
inhritance_n how_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a man_n be_v to_o pass_v they_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o in_o such_o court_n and_o under_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v authorise_v for_o such_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o conveyance_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v before_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o patent_n to_o warrant_v his_o practice_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v void_a and_o frustrate_v by_o master_n of_o that_o profession_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o when_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v in_o hand_n than_o the_o seal_n and_o assure_v of_o temporal_a possession_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o diligent_a performance_n of_o this_o special_a duty_n that_o the_o sign_v of_o our_o infant_n and_o seal_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o no_o other_o three_o this_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o 3._o woman_n midwife_n and_o private_a person_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n nay_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o baptize_v child_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d martion_n 42_o who_o give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v which_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v such_o then_o as_o usurp_v this_o call_n and_o approve_v thereof_o never_o know_v the_o force_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v save_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n which_o many_o suppose_v that_o for_o this_o suppose_a necessity_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o profane_v and_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o at_o such_o time_n they_o do_v not_o rather_o commit_v the_o mater_fw-la to_o private_a man_n to_o baptize_v then_o to_o woman_n who_o sex_n be_v surth_o remove_v from_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v uncalled_a and_o private_a man_n 34_o but_o even_o because_o they_o be_v woman_n and_o thereby_o be_v whole_o uncapable_a though_o otherwise_o qualify_v of_o any_o public_a charge_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v command_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o to_o be_v quiet_a beside_o if_o in_o time_n of_o this_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v imagen_v it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o minister_v baptism_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v suffer_v in_o like_a necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o they_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o case_n they_o be_v able_a and_o man_n unable_a or_o unwilling_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a as_o of_o they_o both_o if_o then_o woman_n may_v just_o be_v condemn_v when_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o they_o usurp_v to_o minister_v baptism_n for_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o shameful_a and_o double_a divorcement_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v couple_v between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o between_o the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o this_o be_v to_o great_a contumely_n and_o contempt_n offer_v to_o baptism_n to_o allow_v it_o in_o those_o that_o may_v neither_o public_o preach_v nor_o lawful_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n see_v their_o warrant_n to_o practice_v the_o one_o be_v no_o great_a than_o to_o do_v the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v all_o private_a persous_a and_o midwife_n consider_v with_o the_o mselue_n the_o fearful_a example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o have_v rash_o presume_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o god_n have_v often_o visit_v this_o great_a sin_n with_o grievous_a judgment_n sometime_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n sometime_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n sometime_o with_o sudden_a death_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o most_o filthy_a disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n whereby_o as_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o thunder_v down_o upon_o man_n disobedience_n and_o so_o ratify_v this_o law_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o vocation_n 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o ever_o 18._o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o priesthood_n without_o a_o calling_n fire_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o consume_a corah_n and_o his_o company_n the_o earth_n also_o open_v and_o cover_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a none_o of_o they_o die_v the_o common_a visitation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o god_n wrought_v a_o strange_a work_n upon_o they_o and_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parpetuall_a instruction_n and_o direction_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o pervert_v or_o evert_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o vzzah_n 7_o who_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a death_n only_o for_o that_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o ark_n which_o do_v shake_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v which_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o levite_n only_o to_o meddle_v withal_o although_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v never_o so_o good_a so_o that_o if_o the_o unlawful_a intruder_n upon_o baptism_n pretend_v case_n of_o necessity_n here_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n yea_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o yet_o it_o displease_a god_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o word_n and_o warrant_n so_o azariah_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o priest_n office_n 5_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n these_o worthy_a example_n of_o god_n most_o fevere_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o this_o ordinance_n aught_o to_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v profane_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o one_o meddle_v only_o with_o the_o approve_a duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n and_o although_o god_n do_v not_o now_o thus_o execute_v judgement_n from_o heaven_n and_o work_v strange_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o extraordinary_a manner_n when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v break_v yet_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o thereby_o lessen_v nor_o the_o punishment_n mitagate_v nor_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shorten_v but_o stretch_v out_o still_o though_o judgement_n according_a to_o desert_n be_v defer_v my_o rather_o the_o 13._o great_a wrath_n be_v reserve_v for_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o if_o the_o prophaner_n of_o the_o sign_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o escape_v but_o be_v thus_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v our_o sacrament_n establish_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o of_o less_o value_n 〈◊〉_d worthiness_n so_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v visit_v with_o sore_a judgment_n and_o if_o god_n do_v strike_v with_o his_o revenge_a hand_n privateman_n when_o they_o sin_v in_o a_o abuse_n the_o sacrament_n and_o spare_v not_o king_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v woman_n stand_v a_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d off_o and_o bar_v from_o the_o office_n by_o a_o strong_a bolt_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n 10_o at_o a_o window_n and_o not_o be_v account_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n namely_o the_o minister_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n baptism_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o eph._n 2_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 19_o through_o the_o word_n
confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v strong_a against_o themselves_o to_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n sometime_o do_v to_o that_o slothful_a person_n 22_o thou_o evil_a servant_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o these_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o consesle_a that_o the_o want_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v not_o damnable_a in_o all_o see_v that_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v either_o with_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v do_v we_o desire_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o thessalia_n 26_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o at_o easter_n in_o other_o place_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o sometime_o not_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o baptize_v till_o 12_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o valentinianus_n a_o christian_n emperor_n die_v without_o baptism_n yet_o do_v ambrose_n give_v he_o his_o due_a commendation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v we_o do_v these_o good_a man_n these_o worthy_a emperor_n these_o godly_a christian_n this_o wrong_v as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n or_o if_o the_o church_n above_o mention_v have_v hold_v this_o hard_a opinion_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n will_v they_o have_v defer_v it_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n whereby_o sometime_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o administer_v it_o at_o certain_a time_n only_o of_o the_o year_n true_a it_o be_v that_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v neither_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o bishop_n to_o be_v allow_v but_o it_o teach_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o de_fw-mi fer_v baptism_n they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o which_o cause_v their_o practice_n be_v allege_v the_o reason_n use_v to_o maintain_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o salvation_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n first_o they_o object_v answer_n the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o circumcision_n the_o uncircumcised_a male_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n command_v infant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o circumcise_v wherefore_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o oblige_v by_o this_o law_n and_o see_v there_o 13_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n they_o be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o be_v uncircumcife_v see_v god_n call_v many_o out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n again_o the_o commination_n and_o threaten_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o not_o of_o child_n but_o of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o infant_n genes_z who_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o actual_a faith_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contemn_v grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n to_o reject_v the_o promise_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o infidelity_n &_o hardness_n of_o hart_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o those_o only_a that_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o year_n shall_v approve_v the_o negligence_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v now_o as_o to_o peter_n sai_v thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d never_o wash_v my_o foot_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o so_o to_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o be_v circumcise_v this_o threaten_a might_n fit_o be_v apply_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v circumcise_v thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n no_o portion_n in_o his_o blessing_n no_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o even_o the_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pardonable_a where_o repentance_n follow_v as_o we_o see_v of_o such_o as_o come_v unuerent_o and_o unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 31._o who_o be_v punish_v with_o disease_n and_o death_n itself_o yet_o the_o soul_n no_o doubt_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o speak_v signify_v temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o man_n and_o their_o family_n 24_o for_o their_o wickedness_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o magistrate_n justice_n inflict_v on_o malefactor_n 9_o who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v expound_v afterward_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a and_o dreadful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n whosoever_o eat_v leaven_a bread_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v out_o off_o from_o israel_n the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o word_n be_v add_v verse_n 19_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5._o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d put_v from_o among_o you_o that_o be_v from_o your_o company_n and_o fellowship_n as_o verse_n 13._o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o understande_v the_o threaten_n in_o this_o place_n that_o such_o as_o contemn_v circumcision_n either_o themselves_o or_o allow_v the_o same_o contempt_n and_o negligence_n of_o other_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v reckon_v and_o repute_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o again_o 5_o they_o object_n john_n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o 2._o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o 4_o bellarmine_n and_o answer_n of_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n by_o water_n to_o understande_v material_a water_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n purge_v and_o clensinge_v as_o water_n do_v which_o interpretation_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o conference_n of_o a_o like_a place_n math_n 3_o 11._o he_o shall_v baptise_v 11_o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fire_n lightning_z our_o heart_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o love_n and_o purge_v they_o from_o evil_a affection_n so_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n show_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o force_n power_n and_o property_n of_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n 11_o as_o joh._n 7_o 38_o 39_o again_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o water_n in_o baptism_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o alike_o 53_o sentence_n joh._n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n and_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o thus_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o 3_o decree_n expound_v it_o so_o do_v peter_n lombard_n 4_o master_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o if_o they_o will_v be_v try_v either_o by_o their_o own_o pope_n which_o be_v their_o holy_a father_n or_o by_o peter_n lombard_n which_o be_v their_o grand-maister_n this_o place_n can_v be_v enforce_v against_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o man_n of_o great_a year_n we_o reason_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o justify_v and_o allow_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o neglect_n of_o careless_a parent_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o show_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v
partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o faithful_a see_v they_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o thus_o we_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n appertain_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o to_o infant_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v furthermore_o to_o who_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holyghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holyghost_n be_v promise_v to_o infant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n put_v child_n into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n into_o their_o inheritance_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wrongful_o and_o uniuft_o dispossess_v have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o sophistry_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n feru_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o first_o they_o object_v it_o be_v never_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v unblameable_a example_n and_o practice_n answer_n not_o contradict_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o precept_n again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v and_o appoint_v child_n baptism_n appear_v 12_o in_o that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o uncircumcision_n baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n beside_o we_o have_v 2_o a_o general_a commandment_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n christ_n say_v all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o the_o israelite_n let_v they_o show_v where_o infant_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o we_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o a_o general_a commandment_n include_v the_o particular_a and_o comprehend_v the_o same_o under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n expresle_v second_o they_o object_n if_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v than_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o why_o shall_v objection_n not_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptisine_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o respect_n of_o both_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sacrament_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n and_o receive_n answer_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o nor_o forsake_v it_o and_o will_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o show_v that_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o for_o child_n but_o for_o man_n will_v not_o administer_v it_o in_o the_o element_n of_o milk_n which_o be_v for_o infant_n and_o for_o new_a bear_v babe_n but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v for_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v of_o age_n again_o sundry_a condition_n and_o consideration_n be_v require_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o debar_v young_a infant_n that_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v by_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v exclude_v for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n 29_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o discern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o infant_n for_o good_a cause_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o supper_n three_o they_o object_n 19_o that_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o 3._o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v where_o upon_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n before_o baptism_n command_v teach_v and_o afterward_o join_v baptise_v with_o believe_v but_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v they_o actual_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o 38_o if_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o join_v as_o act._n 2_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v then_o infant_n must_v be_v separate_v and_o seclude_v who_o can_v repent_v but_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o require_v therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o answer_v first_o those_o answer_v sentence_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o but_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o sufficient_a year_n and_o discretion_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o fraud_n of_o extend_v stretch_v and_o false_o apply_v general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v rear_v and_o raise_v many_o monstrous_a conclusion_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o say_v with_o coporall_a food_n because_o the_o aposte_n will_v have_v none_o to_o eat_v x._o but_o such_o as_o labour_v be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v spit_v at_o or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n because_o he_o carry_v that_o indifferent_o to_o all_o age_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a age_n so_o must_v we_o not_o rack_n and_o rend_v asunder_o the_o 6_o general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v these_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n who_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v again_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n what_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o must_v instruct_v they_o in_o faith_n then_o baptize_v they_o be_v instrue_v and_o last_o guide_v they_o in_o true_a obedience_n be_v instruct_v when_o he_o add_v 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o beside_o if_o they_o strict_o urge_v and_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o literal_o lie_v in_o order_n why_o may_v we_o not_o first_o baptize_v they_o before_o we_o teach_v they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o commannd_v but_o he_o intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o which_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n moreover_o we_o may_v oppose_v unto_o these_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v so_o that_o such_o as_o bar_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o isralite_n from_o circumcision_n baptism_n
at_o the_o door_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o webe_n as_o near_o couple_v to_o his_o humanity_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v couple_v with_o our_o body_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n and_o inward_a conjunction_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v once_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 39_o because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o away_o he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o hue_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o doubtless_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v rom._n 8_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_a it_o be_v god_n that_o instifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n in_o all_o the_o se_fw-mi we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o once_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o disparagement_n between_o he_o and_o we_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o divorcement_n from_o he_o true_a it_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d we_o wallow_v 6_o in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n defile_v by_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n he_o have_v make_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o have_v speak_v peace_n unto_o oursoule_n say_v thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v sink_v down_o in_o sin_n to_o death_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v ephe._n 5._o 30._o 32._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o 21_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n shadow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o knit_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o conjunction_n make_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o dignity_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v john_n 17_o 20._o 21._o i_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o sa'uation_n as_o then_o all_o the_o substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o tree_n come_v from_o the_o root_n and_o all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n come_v from_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n see_v such_o as_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 16_o must_v be_v christian_n before_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o require_v baptism_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o child_n to_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o pagan_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian._n for_o baptism_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n but_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o assure_v that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v as_o seal_n do_v not_o give_v the_o right_n but_o confirm_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o follow_v chap._n 13._o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n sin_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n so_o then_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unblameable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v to_o wit_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n 16_o as_o appear_v act._n 2_o 38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act._n 22_o ananias_n say_v unto_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_n mark_v 1_o 4._o that_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n col_fw-fr 2_o 12_o 13._o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o that_o baptism_n grace_n bestow_v or_o give_v forgiveness_n but_o only_o sign_v seal_v and_o assure_v our_o pardon_n even_o as_o remistion_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o right_a ousnesse_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n confer_v but_o confirm_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v in_o year_n unless_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a man_n wherefore_o they_o obtain_v they_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n so_o then_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o outward_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o force_n of_o his_o death_n have_v that_o effectual_a work_n in_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o natural_a water_n have_v in_o wash_v our_o body_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n we_o have_v full_a forgiveneste_a of_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o original_a but_o actual_a not_o only_o pass_v but_o present_a and_o to_o come_v who_o blood_n be_v never_o draw_v dry_a but_o be_v ever_o fresh_a and_o full_a of_o efficacy_n therefore_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o 19_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o
have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o household_n servant_n then_o as_o a_o good_a father_n of_o the_o family_n he_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o name_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a name_n to_o deliver_v the_o nature_n thereof_o unto_o us._n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 16_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v 20._o the_o lord_n supper_n three_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o act._n 2._o 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 7_o and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o chap._n 20_o 7._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n four_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n moreover_o we_o shall_v nothing_o offend_v if_o we_o call_v it_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o 26_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v math._n 26_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o time_n succeed_v have_v give_v unto_o it_o other_o name_n and_o not_o unfit_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o alle_fw-mi age_n the_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o instruct_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o expound_v such_o term_n and_o title_n as_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o point_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o render_v name_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o name_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v entitle_v withal_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o 17_o he_o with_o we_o both_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o be_v last_o supper_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v change_v &_o because_o therein_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n both_o because_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a action_n use_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o because_o it_o represent_v the_o crucifieng_v of_o christ_n and_o torment_v of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v present_a at_o this_o significant_a ceremony_n but_o we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o torment_v for_o we_o sure_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o be_v gripe_v and_o grieve_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o show_v by_o the_o 8_o sour_a herb_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12_o 8._o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o do_v feed_v we_o at_o it_o as_o this_o we_o know_v be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o table_n in_o our_o house_n to_o set_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n upon_o they_o prepare_v for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o here_o lie_v a_o plain_a and_o main_a difference_n our_o table_n serve_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n last_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o asolemne_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o covenant_n be_v racify_v &_o establish_v by_o the_o 15_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o ward_n out_o of_o these_o several_a name_n and_o title_n thus_o interpret_v arise_v most_o apt_o and_o fit_o sundry_a use_n which_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o first_o title_n be_v the_o communion_n from_o whence_o we_o deduct_v communion_n these_o necessary_a conclusion_n first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v a_o communion_n and_o so_o call_v of_o our_o communicate_v together_o then_o hereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n couple_v 1_o together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o profess_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o receive_v he_o we_o enjoy_v he_o we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v he_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v assure_v he_o faith_n do_v receive_v he_o by_o this_o hand_n we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o have_v spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o wherefore_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o imagination_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n neither_o by_o transsusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n into_o we_o 24_o but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o believer_n upon_o the_o earth_n how_o far_o socuer_v sunder_v in_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n god_n have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o free_o and_o full_o our_o faith_n receive_v christ_n 12_o by_o believe_v he_o and_o all_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n to_o be_v we_o as_o joh._n 1_o 12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o soxne_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o us._n second_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o communion_n admonish_v 2_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n so_o it_o teaeh_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o together_o in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o one_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o one_o partake_v all_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o these_o two_o so_o that_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o private_a mass_n can_v be_v a_o communion_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o prepare_v for_o many_o deliver_v unto_o many_o and_o receive_v of_o many_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o priest_n prepare_v for_o himself_o not_o for_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o church_n he_o receive_v himself_o alone_o not_o with_o his_o brother_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o rule_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o we_o be_v there_o by_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o avoid_v discord_n and_o dislention_n for_o christ_n never_o communicate_v himself_o to_o
christ_n be_v a_o covenaunt_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 16_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n require_v of_o they_o only_a faith_n in_o he_o as_o john_n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o again_o if_o this_o sacrament_n seal_v up_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n than_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o add_v and_o alter_v mingle_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal_n 3_o 15_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n 15_o covenant_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o and_o heb_n 9_o 14_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o his_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a if_o then_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichristian_a church_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n have_v overturn_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n supper_n turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n administer_a it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d a_o monstrous_a 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a altar_n and_o last_o feign_v use_n and_o end_n thereof_o which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n succeed_a never_o confess_v or_o practise_v now_o mass_n 33_o be_v mumble_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v hold_v available_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n they_o be_v think_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o every_o sore_a and_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n heathfull_a and_o helpefull_a for_o such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o war_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o shield_n of_o brass_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n good_a against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sorcery_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v trial_n and_o proof_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o strange_a use_n but_o strange_a abuse_n yea_o strong_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n the_o true_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n all_o these_o be_v pestilent_a corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o fraudulent_a addition_n to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n do_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o full_a the_o 〈◊〉_d abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o 〈◊〉_d last_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n give_v 3_o to_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o testator_n all_o faithful_a christian_n 1_o be_v appoint_v heir_n the_o angel_n be_v as_o the_o overseer_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v be_v not_o land_n and_o possession_n or_o great_a sum_n 26_o of_o money_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n and_o governemente_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o 36_o this_o world_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n obtain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o life_n to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n how_o bitter_a ought_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v enemy_n here_o be_v enemy_n for_o we_o to_o hate_v if_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d revenge_v against_o enemy_n let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o seek_v our_o overthrow_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n and_o attonment_n to_o be_v make_v with_o these_o enemy_n if_o thou_o kill_v not_o they_o they_o will_v kill_v and_o condemn_v thou_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o of_o the_o name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n chap_n 2_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapt._n consider_v the_o name_n and_o title_n attribute_v to_o this_o sacrament_n so_o now_o we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o nature_n thereof_o except_o we_o be_v able_a to_o define_v or_o describe_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o description_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o 27_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o by_o other_o apparent_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n because_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v first_o partaker_n 25_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n minister_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v continual_o 〈◊〉_d and_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o house_n nor_o admit_v member_n of_o his_o family_n we_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o protection_n and_o lurisdiction_n before_o we_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n for_o our_o refection_n they_o then_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o foster_v in_o the_o house_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o family_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o stranger_n now_o baptism_n be_v the_o true_a bath_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o cleanse_v our_o sore_n and_o a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n seal_v up_o be_v partaker_n hereof_o we_o come_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o law_n none_o 〈◊〉_d 48_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_o if_o astraunger_n will_v observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o male_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o uncircumse_v have_v be_v admit_v the_o passover_o have_v be_v profane_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o once_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n supper_n when_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v afterward_o nourish_v by_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o by_o the_o breed_v and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v herein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lest_o our_o faith_n shall_v wander_v lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v waver_v therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 20_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 24_o now_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v prove_v 1._o let_v the_o use_n there_o of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v declare_v hereby_o
discontent_v who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o have_v wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n least_o by_o withhold_a and_o withdraw_a ourselves_o we_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n when_o he_o call_v be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v you_o will_v not_o come_v when_o he_o say_v 5_o eat_v of_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v will_v thou_o desperate_o and_o despiteful_o answer_v thou_o will_v not_o eat_v thou_o will_v not_o drink_v thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o or_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d a_o grievous_a sinner_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d unworthye_a i_o will_v ask_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v be_v worthy_a will_v thou_o lie_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o never_o strive_v to_o come_v forth_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o return_v to_o god_n and_o amend_v thy_o way_n why_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o hordnesse_n and_o heart_n that_o 5_o can_v repent_v and_o so_o heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o thou_o be_v unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v this_o supper_n thou_o be_v 3_o unworthy_a to_o pray_v thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v unless_o thou_o pray_v as_o a_o parrot_n and_o hear_v as_o a_o hypocrite_n consider_v therefore_o serious_o and_o weigh_v earnest_o with_o yourselves_o 13_o how_o little_a such_o fond_a feign_a and_o frivolous_a excuse_n shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n when_o moses_n call_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o answer_v presumpteous_o 12_o we_o will_v not_o come_v when_o the_o king_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v invite_v his_o guest_n they_o begin_v all_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o some_o refuse_v say_v 24_o i_o can_v come_v so_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n albeit_o the_o supper_n be_v prepare_v the_o guest_n call_v and_o the_o table_n cover_v many_o man_n make_v light_a account_n of_o it_o and_o what_o with_o some_o that_o reply_v careless_o we_o can_v come_v and_o what_o with_o other_o that_o answer_v desperate_o we_o will_v not_o come_v the_o feast_n be_v unfurnished_a god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o people_n be_v unprepared_a and_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v light_o and_o slight_o regard_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o these_o man_n which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o his_o supper_n again_o another_o sort_n be_v as_o profane_a as_o these_o which_o stand_v by_o as_o gazer_n and_o looker_n on_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v communicate_v &_o yet_o communicate_v not_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o a_o further_a contempt_n of_o god_n true_o it_o be_v great_a unthankfulnes_n to_o depart_v away_o for_o these_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o depart_v from_o their_o brother_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o fault_n be_v much_o great_a when_o they_o stand_v by_o in_o contempt_n and_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n what_o can_v this_o be_v else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o derision_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o with_o what_o face_n then_o with_o what_o countenance_n or_o rather_o conscience_n can_v you_o hear_v these_o word_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o not_o be_v touch_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v draw_v and_o persuade_v to_o this_o duty_n by_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o fruitful_a partaker_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fear_v to_o offend_v by_o stay_v and_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d while_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap_n 3._o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o use_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n the_o part_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o inward_a part_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o outward_a be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n the_o inward_a by_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o outward_a be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o inward_a work_v in_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o outward_a be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o inward_a always_o to_o salvation_n this_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o 29_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v both_o the_o outward_a part_n propound_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o define_v and_o determine_v for_o here_o be_v supper_n four_o outward_a part_n handle_v to_o wit_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wine_n and_o the_o communicant_n the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o communicant_n be_v the_o apostle_n so_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o the_o people_n that_o which_o the_o disciple_n do_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v direction_n to_o the_o minister_n the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n let_v we_o then_o see_v the_o action_n of_o christ._n he_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n he_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v they_o both_o wherefore_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v minister_n fourefould_a first_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o himself_o willing_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n which_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o who_o imitation_n the_o minister_n dothit_n to_o represent_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o full_a redemption_n the_o second_o action_n be_v blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n that_o be_v by_o prayer_n by_o thanks_n give_v and_o by_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n actual_o to_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o take_v from_o their_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a creature_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n to_o use_v his_o ordinance_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v joyful_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n the_o three_o action_n be_v break_v the_o bread_n &_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v necessary_a rite_n to_o be_v observe_v have_v respect_n and_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o who_o be_v pierce_v crucify_a and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n 5_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v wherefore_o these_o sacramental_a rite_n of_o break_v &_o pour_v out_o be_v no_o to_o be_v reject_v &_o omit_v be_v use_v by_o 16_o christ_n practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o church_n not_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o break_v not_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o whole_a bread_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v break_v
the_o word_n ofgod_o again_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o this_o union_n do_v they_o not_o know_v this_o accompany_v of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n wise_a than_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o 9_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v if_o they_o think_v so_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o plain_o if_o not_o let_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o who_o administer_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a moreover_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n consider_v his_o blood_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o set_v his_o death_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o that_o deliver_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v 28_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o without_o which_o shed_v there_o be_v 12_o no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v wherefore_o see_v these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o can_v stand_v together_o to_o wit_n the_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v shed_v sor_n we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v shed_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pierce_a and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o 3_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n flat_o cross_v and_o overthrow_v the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n receive_v the_o blood_n twice_o and_o the_o body_n twice_o drink_v first_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n and_o again_o eat_v the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n nay_o do_v not_o this_o union_n devise_v alter_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o confound_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o evangeliste_n express_v for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o will_v have_v he_o mean_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o will_v have_v he_o mean_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o my_o body_n last_o of_o all_o this_o late_a invention_n turn_v and_o overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o while_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n they_o make_v we_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o while_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n they_o imagine_v we_o eat_v the_o body_n thus_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o for_o we_o shall_v eat_v liquid_a and_o moift_a thing_n and_o we_o shall_v drink_v dry_a and_o hard_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o drink_n of_o flesh_n and_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o invert_v &_o evert_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o thus_o god_n strike_v his_o enemy_n with_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n for_o after_o they_o have_v break_v the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v 3_o a_o thousand_o follow_v infinite_a abuse_n have_v ensue_v upon_o heap_n the_o flood-gats_a be_v set_v open_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n let_v they_o therefore_o repent_v themselves_o of_o this_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n and_o injury_n against_o his_o people_n restore_v unto_o they_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n according_a ro_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o directon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a use_n arise_v from_o both_o the_o sign_n joint_o consider_v now_o let_v we_o 1_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a use_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o each_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o bread_n be_v bread_n simple_o consider_v the_o first_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o bread_n be_v oftentimes_o name_v and_o repeat_v but_o the_o word_n unleavened_a be_v never_o add_v wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o self_n indifferent_a whether_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a or_o white_a &_o whatsoever_o the_o kind_n or_o colour_n be_v if_o it_o be_v wine_n so_o be_v it_o not_o great_o material_a whether_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_a or_o unleavened_a so_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o favourite_n who_o hold_v it_o v._o neeessary_a that_o the_o bread_n use_v in_o the_o sacra_fw-la be_v unleavened_a they_o pretend_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o make_v the_o sacra_fw-la of_o unleavened_a bread_n institute_v it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n xviii_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o leaven_n to_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n 7._o day_n together_o thus_o they_o charge_v we_o to_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o see_v here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o partiality_n of_o these_o proud_a spirit_n who_o fly_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o stick_v precise_o to_o circumstance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o serve_v any_o way_n to_o their_o purpose_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o matter_n of_o substance_n not_o of_o circumstance_n as_o touch_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o of_o many_o receive_n together_o against_o their_o half_a communion_n private_a mass_n and_o reservation_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o yoke_v to_o the_o institution_n indeed_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n may_v use_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v immediate_o before_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o peradventure_o be_v true_o conjecture_v yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o prescribe_v as_o a_o rule_n necessary_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v he_o take_v bread_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n or_o distinction_n what_o bread_n he_o take_v nor_o determine_v what_o bread_n we_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o than_o limit_v what_o wine_n we_o shall_v use_v but_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n to_o take_v leaven_a bread_n or_o unleven_v as_o occasion_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n serve_v so_o we_o take_v bread_n as_o their_o own_o registr_n prophet_n have_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o ult_v counsel_n have_v conclude_v wherefore_o to_o consecrate_v in_o unlevened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n no_o more_o then_o to_o eat_v it_o at_o night_n or_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n administer_v and_o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o any_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o christ_n use_v we_o see_v as_o fair_a a_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nay_o we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a direction_n for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v express_v then_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o define_v beside_o if_o christ_n on_o this_o occasion_n use_v unleven_v bread_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a common_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v use_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v daily_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n say_v xvi_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v he_o add_v neither_o leven_v nor_o unleven_v but_o understandeth_v that_o in_o common_a and_o continual_a use_n thus_o than_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o eat_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 2_o again_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n will_v type_n we_o to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n for_o 23_o great_a mystery_n &_o signification_n especial_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n so_o they_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n as_o do_v impudent_o and_o damnable_o that_o do_v not_o mix_v 〈◊〉_d with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v it_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n where_o the_o wine_n provide_v for_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v of_o itself_o heady_a
it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v sacrifice_n but_o because_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o praise_n &_o thanks_o giving_n to_o god_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o because_o such_o as_o come_v aright_o thereunto_o offer_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o last_o because_o thereby_o we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n withal_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n thereof_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o air_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o taunt_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n &_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o former_a time_n sacrifice_n perceive_v that_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o and_o nature_n engraft_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a access_n to_o god_n no_o true_a peace_n to_o our_o self_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n to_o win_v such_o as_o be_v without_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o thereupon_o entitle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n book_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o remember_v but_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n to_o presume_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o hart_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o dare_v to_o desire_v the_o father_n favourable_o to_o behold_v and_o accept_v his_o own_o son_n be_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o mass_n the_o word_n mass_n it_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n send_v away_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o for_o the_o deacon_n be_v accustom_v to_o bid_v they_o depart_v that_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o by_o church-discipline_n 10_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o communion_n this_o dimission_n of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la signify_v a_o send_n away_o and_o licens_v to_o depart_v and_o thus_o some_o of_o 25_o the_o heathen_a use_v it_o the_o name_n then_o be_v in_o itself_o not_o evil_a be_v turn_v into_o a_o evil_a practice_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o understand_v of_o our_o adversary_n we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o no_o angel_n no_o man_n no_o creature_n be_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n advance_v and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o christ_n second_o if_o christ_n be_v real_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o be_v kill_v true_o and_o indeed_o for_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n prove_v a_o real_a death_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v real_o he_o die_v real_o as_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v kill_v and_o holcot_n one_o of_o the_o schoolman_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 3_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n wherefore_o they_o that_o real_o sacrifice_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o that_o act_n real_o and_o wicked_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n s_o of_o baal_n if_o they_o will_v be_v sacrificer_n of_o christ_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o therein_o the_o real_a murderer_n of_o christ._n three_o new_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n without_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 12._o we_o must_v not_o do_v h_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o hear_v all_o these_o word_n which_o he_o command_v us._n now_o christ_n never_o say_v sacrifice_v you_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n four_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v himfelfe_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o then_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n five_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o be_v offer_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o remain_v for_o christ_n deliver_v 16_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v &_o that_o as_o ofren_n asthe_v 〈◊〉_d eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n therefore_o their_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v real_a idolatry_n six_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o both_o apart_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o sacrifice_v without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n for_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o not_o take_v you_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o sacrifice_n seven_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o one_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n once_o perform_v and_o offer_v heb._n 10._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n k_o once_o make_v and_o ver_fw-la 12_o 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o saerifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v at_o the_o right_n hnnd_v of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n so_o 1_o john_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n likewise_o heb_n 9_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o l_o often_o as_o the_o high_a 12_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o be_v make_v manifest_a once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o we_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o chap._n x._o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v no_o 18_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n if_o then_o we_o have_v remission_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v superfluous_a and_o abrogat_fw-la his_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n so_o rome_n 6._o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v for_o sin_n 10_o once_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3._o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o uninst_a if_o then_o this_o perfect_a offering_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v offer_v than_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v neither_o can_v be_v offer_v again_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o if_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o himself_o be_v sufficient_a all_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a for_o how_o be_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v often_o repeat_v eight_o to_o make_v a_o lawful_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v require_v necessary_o a_o fit_a minister_n lawful_o call_v of_o god_n for_o 5_o no_o man_n take_v his_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o likewise_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n
part_n his_o son_n to_o his_o office_n the_o minister_n deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n reverence_n and_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a &_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o the_o take_n &_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o breed_v from_o the_o minister_n we_o with_o all_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n last_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v of_o they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o 4._o communicant_n 〈◊〉_d these_o action_n of_o god_n his_o chastise_v of_o his_o son_n and_o break_v he_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n offer_v he_o unto_o all_o even_o unto_o hypocrite_n and_o give_v he_o true_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n indeed_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o receiver_n but_o god_n give_v and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o their_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v objection_n break_v 46_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o passover_o and_o perform_v at_o his_o passion_n the_o verifieng_v and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o read_v john_n 19_o 36._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a answer_v break_n of_o christ_n one_o corporal_a whereof_o the_o place_n before_o do_v speak_v the_o other_o figurative_o whereby_o be_v understand_v 5_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o even_o tear_v with_o pain_n as_o esa._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v lo_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o soul_n be_v torment_v his_o spirit_n be_v crush_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o upon_o the_o cross_n 46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o wherefore_o let_v these_o right_n be_v right_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o meditat_fw-la on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o tear_v for_o our_o transgression_n although_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n yet_o he_o be_v break_v with_o affliction_n bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v with_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o condemnation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o agony_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v quicken_v whosoever_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n holy_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n grow_v in_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n 5_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 8._o rehave_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o these_o thing_n woork_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v so_o then_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o use_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o and_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v just_o suspect_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o must_v open_v the_o hart_n that_o be_v close_v up_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v with_o meekness_n 21_o the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n indeed_o every_o person_n present_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a force_n effect_n and_o power_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sealinge_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n again_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v 2_o that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n unless_o his_o body_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o show_v of_o wine_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o carnal_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o holyghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o 56_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n nor_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v we_o taste_v or_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o reach_v and_o apply_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v he_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o 27_o have_v eat_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o prepare_v our_o tooth_n and_o our_o belly_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v objection_n there_o on_o the_o present_a with_o us._n if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o can_v answer_n heaven_n be_v in_o earth_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o ere_o unto_o i_o may_v most_o just_o answer_n although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o holyghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o union_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o this_o conjunction_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o instrumenr_n and_o hand_n 20_o whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o john_n 17._o father_n i_o pray_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o
bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_v but_o if_o he_o be_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o pix_n the_o bridegroom_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o same_o euangeh_v chap._n 26._o say_v you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o like_o wise_a john_n 13._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o high_a hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n heerise_v from_o supper_n and_o chap._n 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v come_v again_o if_o i_o go_v away_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o chap._n 17._o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o again_o act_n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v re_fw-mi gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v xi_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n if_o then_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n how_o can_v his_o 〈◊〉_d body_n be_v on_o every_o altar_n how_o can_v they_o eat_v he_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v they_o swallow_v he_o down_o their_o throat_n ninthlie_a such_o a_o eat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v hold_v as_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o receiver_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fruitful_a than_o these_o be_v right_o receive_v 26_o 〈◊〉_d thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n assure_v and_o eternal_a glory_n seal_v up_o unto_o us._n but_o no_o fruit_n to_o our_o faith_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o bodily_a eat_v the_o body_n carnal_a drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o this_o as_o the_o godly_a nay_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o bird_n of_o beast_n of_o mouse_n of_o dog_n of_o hog_n of_o vermin_n to_o who_o no_o profit_n no_o comfort_n no_o benefit_n can_v come_v whereas_o god_n will_v have_v the_o flesh_n 50_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o gross_a barbarous_a or_o inhuman_a then_o to_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n what_o do_v more_o transform_v man_n into_o savage_a and_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n nay_o worse_a than_o beast_n which_o devour_v not_o their_o own_o kind_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o pureness_n &_o holiness_n of_o god_n law_n 9_o then_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o the_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n fine_v seven_o fold_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o degree_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a juste_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o godliness_n soberness_n and_o righteousness_n then_o to_o tear_v wirh_fw-mi the_o tooth_n xi_o and_o jaw_n man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n from_o which_o the_o capernait_v abhor_v what_o more_o cross_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o man_n to_o devour_v man_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o and_o be_v not_o their_o stomach_n strong_a to_o digest_v this_o meat_n do_v not_o god_n in_o the_o law_n command_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o from_o strangle_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n renew_v it_o 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n ever_o saboth_o day_n to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v taste_v the_o blood_n of_o ch_z with_o their_o mouth_n or_o swallow_v his_o body_n in_o their_o belly_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scythian_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o 〈◊〉_d abstain_v from_o man_n blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d devour_v his_o flesh_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v worse_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o scythian_n barbarian_n and_o gentile_n yea_o worse_o than_o the_o cannibal_n &_o indies_n that_o eat_v their_o enemy_n but_o these_o devour_v ch_n who_o they_o call_v their_o l._n and_o may_v like_o actcons_n hound_n to_o compare_v one_o fable_n with_o another_o only_a here_o lie_v the_o difference_n they_o devour_v their_o lord_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o stag_n or_o hart_n they_o eat_v their_o 3._o may_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n these_o fasten_v their_o mouth_n upon_o their_o master_n because_o they_o think_v he_o absent_a and_o not_o present_a under_o that_o shape_n they_o open_o confess_v their_o master_n to_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v to_o devour_v he_o with_o their_o jaw_n and_o swallow_v he_o in_o their_o stomach_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v more_o cruel_a eleventh_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacramant_n bodily_a and_o carnal_o in_o what_o body_n shall_v he_o be_v present_a whether_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o of_o these_o he_o must_v be_v present_a necessary_o if_o he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a whatsoever_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v take_v onboth_o hand_n &_o be_v strike_v down_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o have_v two_o edge_n dare_v they_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o present_a in_o his_o mortal_a body_n this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o now_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o in_o corruption_n 54_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n this_o the_o x_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o christian_a faith_n beleeveh_fw-it christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n like_o wise_a heb._n 7._o 25_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o see_v he_o ever_o hu_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o chapter_n 9_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o but_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o these_o testimony_n due_o consider_v he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o a_o mortal_a body_n what_o then_o will_v they_o be_v help_v to_o say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o glorify_a body_n then_o he_o can_v now_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o do_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o mortal_a and_o not_o glorify_v than_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o crosle_n he_o be_v not_o rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v another_o place_n then_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o build_v their_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o point_v out_o his_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v beside_o what_o a_o uniserable_a glorify_a body_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o be_v
of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v open_a wicked_a person_n be_v not_o without_o open_a repentance_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o dead_a member_n from_o the_o body_n and_o as_o rot_a sheep_n from_o the_o flock_n 3._o that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n moreover_o if_o only_o the_o faithful_a receive_v christ_n let_v every_o one_o prepare_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o bodily_a hand_n to_o receive_v the_o mouth_n to_o taste_v and_o stomach_n to_o digest_v but_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o holy_a supper_n albeit_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o through_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o receiver_n it_o become_v a_o mere_a corporal_n &_o earthlything_n the_o passover_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n 8_o represent_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v thereof_o unworthy_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n judu_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v receive_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 2_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o procure_v the_o confusion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o seem_v he_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 30_o forasmuch_o as_o joh._n 13_o the_o evangelist_n note_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v immediate_o out_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o luke_n affirm_v cha_n 22._o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o at_o the_o table_n albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o the_o supper_n yet_o be_v utter_v before_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n trinitate_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a writer_n 61_o both_o old_a and_o new_a but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n god_n by_o this_o one_o fearful_a example_n teach_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n excom_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n ungodly_a person_n that_o he_o and_o live_v in_o sin_n together_o with_o all_o impenitent_a person_n attribute_v to_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o rest_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n adam_n think_v after_o his_o fall_n if_o he_o can_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n &_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v thereof_o 22_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o these_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n &_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o do_v respect_n the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o man_n not_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o fruit_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n can_v not_o give_v grace_n or_o restore_v he_o to_o that_o life_n he_o have_v lose_v and_o to_o that_o high_a estate_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v now_o as_o he_o imagine_v if_o he_o can_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n again_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o so_o his_o posterity_n in_o all_o age_n dream_v of_o a_o secret_a power_n inherent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o by_o take_v the_o same_o unworthy_o and_o by_o judge_v of_o they_o corrupt_o sin_n be_v increase_v god_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v duble_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o leag_n with_o man_n and_o a_o assure_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o dwell_a place_n among_o they_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v walk_v before_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o gracious_a god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o people_n attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o it_o and_o far_o great_a thing_n they_o they_o 3_o ought_v they_o say_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o philistines_n let_v we_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o shiloh_o unto_o we_o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hanà s_o of_o our_o enemy_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o any_o judgement_n or_o calamity_n be_v upon_o they_o carry_v forth_o their_o breaden-god_n on_o procession_n hold_v he_o up_o to_o be_v see_v and_o adore_v and_o thereby_o think_v to_o have_v themselves_o deliver_v and_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v appease_v these_o never_o think_v of_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o change_v their_o life_n but_o ascribe_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o ark_n itself_o and_o attribute_v power_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o few_o board_n join_v together_o and_o therefore_o through_o their_o vain_a confidence_n x_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o ark_n be_v take_v the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v discomfit_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sacrament_n &_o with_o such_o as_o come_v without_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n indeed_o be_v holy_a the_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v holy_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a but_o let_v they_o be_v receive_v of_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o unholy_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o confer_v grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o all_o receiver_n of_o they_o for_o can_v the_o sacrament_n make_v he_o holy_a that_o be_v unholy_a or_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a or_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v a_o oath_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n they_o can_v nay_o to_o such_o the_o sacrament_n become_v unholy_a and_o the_o receiver_n grow_v more_o unholy_a as_o judas_n do_v after_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o passover_o wherefore_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v drive_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n lest_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v take_v and_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o gen_n thereby_o profane_v 22_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o eat_v to_o himself_o judgement_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o man_n that_o live_v ungodly_a come_v unto_o they_o they_o turn_v to_o be_v sin_n to_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n and_o feel_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v faithless_a but_o faithful_a last_o if_o the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v with_o profit_n then_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a liver_n can_v be_v partaker_n 4._o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o god_n and_o satan_n can_v be_v join_v together_o true_a it_o be_v such_o may_v receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n because_o christ._n through_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o offend_v god_n repel_v christ_n from_o they_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n and_o withal_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n again_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v christ_n d_o well_a in_o he_o to_o salvation_n for_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o christ_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n as_o the_o gospel_n direct_o determine_v john_n 6._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 14_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n neither_o abide_v in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
christ_n our_o saviour_n xxv_o they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o must_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o which_o the_o ungodly_a want_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n three_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n &_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n 4_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o fill_v they_o full_a of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n now_o if_o these_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v dwell_v in_o one_o subject_n together_o and_o be_v joint-possessor_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n 21_o but_o this_o can_v be_v these_o can_v be_v at_o one_o these_o can_v never_o be_v friend_n reconcile_v there_o be_v no_o 14_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a four_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v 9_o he_o work_v mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 8_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o dead_a to_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o they_o have_v sin_n not_o only_o remain_v but_o reign_v in_o they_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o they_o five_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v his_o son_n 31_o to_o he_o he_o give_v justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o these_o gift_n accompany_v salvation_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n six_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o try_v and_o 5_o prove_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o estate_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n if_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o remain_v reject_v wherefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o refuse_v of_o god_n last_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o xx_o the_o idol_n temple_n because_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dinel_n nor_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o dyvel_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o 21._o these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v pollute_v with_o idol_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o then_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strike_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v and_o eat_v 2_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o supper_n make_v christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v no_o christ._n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o inward_a truth_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o romanist_n have_v turn_v this_o truth_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o have_v lay_v a_o new_a platform_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o supper_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 13_o and_o make_v christ_n jesus_n a_o outward_a part_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o door_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n take_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o they_o make_v a_o divorcement_n and_o a_o separation_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n which_o can_v never_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v for_o whosoever_o receive_v christ_n pertake_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christe_n and_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n embrace_v withal_o christ_n himself_o beside_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n fignify_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o shall_v they_o be_v reduce_v what_o part_n shall_v they_o act_v and_o play_v in_o this_o comedy_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v evince_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o outwatde_fw-mi as_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o as_o we_o show_v before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v supper_n principal_o these_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o communion_n and_o growth_n with_o and_o in_o christ_n three_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n in_o and_o with_o our_o brethren_n in_o these_o three_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o rich_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v uponall_a worthy_a communicant_n which_o have_v sactify_v and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n for_o this_o holy_a action_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v refell_v do_v direct_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bury_v these_o true_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o have_v alter_v it_o like_o the_o shipman_n hose_n into_o all_o form_n and_o fashion_n and_o make_v it_o profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n for_o peace_n and_o war_n for_o tempest_n and_o calm_a weather_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o sick_a for_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o as_o none_o of_o the_o least_o corruption_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o counsel_n that_o as_o a_o prayer_n therein_o be_v make_v for_o the_o live_n 33_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o mass_n it_o be_v adjudge_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o all_o seaman_n be_v warn_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o remember_v to_o sing_v the_o mass_n d_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v for_o tempest_n and_o as_o they_o make_v it_o good_a in_o storm_n so_o they_o make_v it_o serve_v turn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n use_v for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o war_n beside_o these_o abuse_n they_o make_v it_o available_a to_o purge_v and_o clear_a offender_n suspect_v of_o any_o crime_n
present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v recover_v in_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_a gift_n 8_o to_o man_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o devil_n sin_n hell_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n he_o protect_v we_o that_o they_o can_v overthrow_v we_o and_o have_v 6_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n even_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v happy_a and_o immortal_a he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o immortality_n when_o we_o shall_v several_o and_o particular_o apply_v all_o the_o action_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o we_o shall_v fiude_v christ_n and_o enjoy_v he_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o abstain_v and_o hang_v back_o from_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n nor_o to_o despair_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o be_v to_o much_o cast_v down_o when_o we_o feel_v sundry_a defect_n and_o want_n in_o our_o faith_n for_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a faith_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n offaith_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o comfortable_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o weak_a faith_n be_v be_v a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o willing_a desire_n in_o we_o god_n accept_v as_o the_o deed_n itself_o he_o account_v the_o desire_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n itself_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o work_v out_o our_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n the_o strong_a faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o the_o faithful_a can_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 38_o rom._n 8_o 38._o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o top_n strength_n and_o full_a ripeness_n of_o faith_n hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n until_o we_o be_v resouled_a and_o settle_a in_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v assure_o pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o greatness_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o abraham_n 20_o who_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o full_a measure_n of_o a_o perfect_a faith_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v babe_n before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n first_o we_o be_v weak_a before_o we_o be_v strong_a 2_o first_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n before_o we_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n we_o see_v 28_o corn_n first_o be_v in_o the_o grass_n then_o in_o the_o blade_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o stalk_n and_o to_o have_v ripe_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o beginning_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o proceed_n to_o perfection_n the_o tree_n send_v forth_o his_o tender_a branch_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o leaf_n before_o the_o fruit_n come_v so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n first_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v certain_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n spring_v in_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n afterward_o they_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o degree_n to_o degree_n 17_o and_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n without_o waver_v 6_o which_o arise_v after_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n '_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o we_o see_v psal._n 23._o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v remain_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ed_z and_o discourage_v when_o our_o faith_n be_v feeble_a for_o a_o feeble_a faith_n will_v apply_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n it_o will_v draw_v christ_n home_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 17_o through_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a eye_n and_o a_o dim_a sight_n to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 8_o be_v heal_v from_o the_o deadly_a sting_a of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o see_v clear_o and_o perfect_o a_o far_a off_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o leprous_a and_o sickly_a hand_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o strong_a hand_n so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o little_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o have_v his_o salvation_n deny_v nor_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n keep_v from_o he_o if_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v they_o pardon_v the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a 25_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n so_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o 6_o disciple_n have_v ask_v increase_n of_o their_o faith_n declare_v that_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o quantity_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o shall_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a see_v he_o will_v not_o 23_o quench_v the_o smook_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n but_o cherish_v the_o least_o spark_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o father_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o 8_o if_o thou_o can_v beleau_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v straight_o way_n he_o cry_v with_o tear_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n christ_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o his_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v or_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o find_v waver_v want_n distrust_n and_o imperfection_n in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o confess_v our_o frailty_n with_o that_o father_n in_o this_o place_n pray_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n increase_v for_o whosoever_o unfeigned_o desire_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o salvation_n shall_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o continue_v c_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v as_o christ_n have_v promise_v 6_o i_o wilgive_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n thus_o if_o we_o long_o after_o the_o grace_n want_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o earth_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n for_o the_o comfortable_a shower_n of_o refresh_a rain_n use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o attain_v they_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n reverent_o attend_v on_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n diligent_a receiung_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n we_o have_v already_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n obtain_v and_o enjoy_v we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o replenish_v for_o than_o c_o he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o much_o of_o faith_n the_o sec._n part_n of_o true_a examination_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o he_o without_o which_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n depart_v away_o without_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n chap._n 18._o of_o repentance_n the_o three_o part_n of_o examination_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o trial_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v table_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o
promise_n the_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o contend_v and_o strive_v one_o against_o another_o to_o delight_v in_o brawl_a fight_a quarrel_a and_o to_o nourish_v hatred_n malice_n rancour_n spite_n envy_n bite_a and_o backbiting_a one_o of_o another_o if_o ephraim_n be_v set_v against_o 21_o manasses_n and_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n if_o brother_n be_v divide_v against_o brother_n if_o we_o bite_v one_o at_o another_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v into_o the_o image_n ofgod_o to_o resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o true_a holiness_n and_o do_v all_o wear_v the_o same_o cognizance_n and_o livery_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o ch._n sheep_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v so_o that_o all_o our_o dissension_n division_n rail_n revile_n disgrace_n and_o defacing_n one_o of_o another_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n of_o our_o common_a father_n and_o do_v give_v a_o heavy_a testimony_n against_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n for_o how_o do_v we_o approach_v unto_o god_n how_o do_v we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o what_o heart_n do_v we_o pray_v before_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v we_o not_o teach_v 12_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n do_v unto_o we_o it_o than_o we_o be_v malicious_a and_o envious_a and_o carry_v the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o wrong_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o pursue_v they_o with_o revenge_n do_v we_o not_o pray_v against_o ourselves_o do_v we_o not_o beseech_v god_n to_o pour_v out_o vengeance_n upon_o we_o do_v we_o not_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n for_o when_o we_o use_v our_o tongue_n to_o say_v 4_o lord_n forgive_v we_o for_o even_o we_o forgive_v be_v it_o not_o asmuch_o as_n if_o we_o shall_v pray_v forgive_v we_o not_o lord_n for_o we_o do_v not_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v other_o therefore_o after_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n christ_n add_v if_o you_o do_v forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trepass_n no_o more_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n and_o as_o he_o exhort_v that_o when_o they_o stand_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o altar_n 25_o they_o must_v forgive_v so_o when_o we_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v forgive_v if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n that_o our_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v direct_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o love_n be_v be_v we_o or_o not_o we_o may_v try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o these_o 4_o holy_a property_n and_o bless_a effect_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_o xiii_o love_n say_v he_o suffer_v long_o it_o be_v bountiful_a love_n envy_v not_o love_n do_v not_o boast_v itself_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o it_o disdain_v not_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n it_o think_v not_o evil_a it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n may_v right_o agree_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o true_o be_v find_v in_o we_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o our_o enemy_n as_o we_o see_v jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o his_o love_n 35_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o crucify_a and_o cruel_o entreat_v he_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o this_o do_v stephen_o to_o those_o that_o stone_v he_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n this_o be_v the_o way_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o it_o this_o be_v their_o practice_n let_v we_o follow_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o declare_v the_o part_n wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v if_o we_o come_v furnish_v with_o these_o thing_n with_o save_v knoledg_n with_o iustifieng_v faith_n with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n with_o a_o love_a and_o long_a reconciliation_n toward_o our_o brethren_n among_o who_o we_o live_v have_v as_o much_o 18_o as_o be_v possible_a peace_n with_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n let_v we_o not_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n in_o we_o for_o god_n cover_v they_o 18_o and_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o remembrance_n as_o we_o see_v 2._o chron_n 30._o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o yet_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v write_v wherefore_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v the_o good_a god_n be_v merciful_a towards_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o whole_a hart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n where_o we_o see_v that_o because_o their_o hart_n be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a their_o want_n and_o imperfection_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n respect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o pard_n on_v their_o sin_n that_o thus_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o so_o then_o it_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o think_v they_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n by_o abstain_v from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o honour_v but_o dishonour_v not_o hallow_v but_o profane_v not_o regard_v reverent_o but_o reproach_v grievous_o by_o our_o wilful_a abstinence_n 28_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v he_o prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o abstain_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v abuse_v as_o well_o by_o forbear_v have_v examine_v ourselves_o as_o by_o not_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o examination_n and_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o chap._n 20._o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v hitherto_o in_o these_o book_n may_v thus_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n we_o have_v book_n declare_v that_o god_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o be_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n annex_v sacrament_n as_o seal_n of_o assurance_n etc._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o thereby_o magnifieng_v his_o own_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n show_v our_o weakness_n and_o unworthines_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o oftentimes_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o esteem_v little_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n their_o whole_a force_n and_o effect_n depend_v on_o god_n they_o require_v faith_n 2_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o &_o they_o profit_v not_o always_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o hear_v and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n we_o find_v between_o they_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o sacrament_n infidel_n be_v never_o bar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o they_o will_v become_v 24_o hearer_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n affect_v one_o only_a of_o the_o sense_n to_o wit_n the_o hear_n the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d offer_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n become_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o word_n sacrament_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o martial_a discipline_n and_o proper_o signify_v the_o soldier_n oath_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o his_o captain_n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v now_o become_v ordinary_a and_o common_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o large_a and_o general_a signification_n yet_o
testament_n and_o the_o new_a they_o have_v sundry_a significant_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n who_o interpretation_n be_v not_o easy_o know_v unto_o they_o three_o see_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o two_o sign_n and_o add_v two_o seal_n to_o his_o word_n and_o write_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n in_o his_o mircyfull_a promise_n for_o wherefore_o have_v he_o double_v the_o sign_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v double_a our_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o this_o number_n of_o two_o overthrow_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o just_a number_n be_v 2._o first_o broach_v by_o peter_n lombard_n afterward_o ratysy_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o establish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o that_o counterfect_a church_n for_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o we_o receive_v they_o forge_v have_v install_v into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sundry_a reason_n and_o firist_n of_o all_o sacrament_n confirmation_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o chair_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n for_o howsoever_o xvii_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o they_o have_v advance_v it_o above_o baptism_n they_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o hallow_z the_o greasy_a oil_n to_o purify_v soul_n and_o body_n second_o sacrament_n their_o popish_a penance_n institute_v by_o bodily_a chastisement_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o sacred_a thing_n be_v thus_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n 7_o for_o sin_n wherein_o god_n delight_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n beside_o true_a repentance_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o their_o penance_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v three_o sacrament_n matrimony_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n honourable_a 4_o among_o all_o estate_n yet_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o xviii_o the_o law_n it_o be_v ratify_v among_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o 37_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o last_o the_o roman_a church_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a order_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o advance_v it_o to_o a_o great_a dignity_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o cast_v it_o down_o with_o great_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a priesthood_n four_o order_n come_v in_o the_o next_o sacrament_n place_n which_o be_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o sacrament_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o order_n we_o shall_v multiply_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o extreme_a unction_n which_o we_o suffer_v not_o to_o sacrament_n mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n but_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n thereof_o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o anoint_v 14_o so_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v beside_o it_o have_v no_o word_n ofinstitution_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n instruct_v her_o child_n in_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o harken_v rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o their_o tradition_n rather_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n rather_o to_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a of_o their_o part_n their_o use_n their_o number_n now_o we_o book_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a first_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o howsoever_o baptism_n have_v sundry_a signification_n yet_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ap_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o descrption_n teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v 48_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o albeit_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o baptism_n yet_o wash_v with_o water_n 26_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v albeit_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n now_o q_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o baptism_n as_o we_o do_v before_o general_o in_o a_o sacrament_n these_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v outward_a and_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n 4_o be_v these_o four_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 19_o minystry_n and_o god_n have_v join_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n together_o wherefore_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a and_o not_o careless_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o osfice_n who_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o to_o wash_v the_o party_n moreover_o the_o people_n be_v direct_v to_o who_o to_o resort_v when_o they_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profane_a baptism_n when_o they_o appoint_v midwife_n and_o private_a person_n to_o baptize_v child_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n 19_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o 36_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o baptism_n consist_v whosoever_o therefore_o baptise_v with_o any_o other_o liquorthen_a with_o water_n as_o with_o blood_n with_o sand_n with_o snow_n with_o milk_n or_o such_o like_a matter_n do_v frustrate_a baptism_n and_o make_v it_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n again_o all_o popish_a corruption_n add_v and_o annex_v to_o this_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cream_n cross_n censor_n taper_n spittle_n salt_n 26_o and_o such_o like_a unsavoury_a trumpery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d have_v also_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o worship_n join_v with_o they_o also_o if_o water_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n the_o want_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n can_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n all_o perish_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o die_v without_o 5_o circumcision_n god_n be_v not_o more_o rigorous_a under_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abjure_v of_o all_o parent_n of_o all_o childeren_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v 36_o either_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n this_o condemn_v the_o romyshe_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n and_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o
the_o draught_n because_o the_o ear_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n will_v abhor_v that_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v defend_v it_o the_o haereticke_n and_o infidel_n will_v 〈◊〉_d at_o we_o and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v again_o he_o say_v evident_o the_o mouse_n can_v eat_v it_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o that_o nevertheless_o alexander_n as_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n adventure_v upon_o that_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n shall_v eat_v the_o whole_a consecrate_a host_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v go_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o hog_n or_o dog_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o blaspemous_a school_n divinity_n or_o 〈◊〉_d villainy_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d man_n harken_v once_o more_o to_o antoninus_n that_o beastly_a bishop_n of_o florence_n 3_o if_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n or_o beast_n happen_v to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n through_o negligence_n of_o keep_v let_v the_o keeper_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n 40._o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v the_o mouse_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o let_v his_o ash_n be_v bury_v near_o the_o altar_n hereunto_o another_o add_v that_o palude_fw-la the_o mouse_v entrail_n must_v be_v draw_v out_o and_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o remain_v if_o the_o priest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d belay_v up_o until_o it_o may_v natural_o be_v consume_v but_o the_o host_n so_o find_v in_o the_o mouse_v bowel_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n as_o a_o certain_a priest_n sometime_o use_v a_o fly_n that_o he_o sound_v in_o the_o chalice_n after_o consecration_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n clunice_n say_v he_o that_o his_o stomach_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o without_o horror_n this_o be_v the_o best_a course_n of_o all_o as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d do_v who_o be_v much_o commend_v for_o swallow_v and_o receive_v the_o host_n which_o a_o leper_n have_v vomit_v and_o cast_v up_o and_o hereunto_o the_o goodly_a and_o ghostly_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o colen_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d radulph_n col._n if_o there_o fall_v any_o small_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n upon_o the_o pall_n of_o the_o altar_n let_v the_o stone_n be_v cut_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o ash_n put_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o cast_v into_o the_o fish-poole_n if_o any_o fall_n upon_o the_o stone_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n let_v the_o priest_n lick_v it_o up_o if_o a_o spider_n or_o fly_v be_v fall_v into_o it_o let_v they_o be_v take_v out_o wary_o and_o burn_v over_o the_o fish-poole_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v vomit_v it_o up_o again_o let_v the_o piece_n be_v gather_v up_o and_o be_v give_v to_o a_o faithful_a man_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o let_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o vomit_n be_v burn_v and_o set_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n can_v any_o religious_a hart_n repeat_v or_o any_o christian_n ear_n abide_v this_o loathsome_a divinity_n we_o will_v therefore_o cease_v to_o stir_v this_o dunghill_n any_o far_a for_o the_o due_a reverence_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o former_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n eat_v bread_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o they_o say_v be_v go_v by_o consecration_n some_o not_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o former_a hold_v they_o eat_v the_o show_v of_o bread_n other_o say_v the_o bread_n bene_fw-la return_v again_o and_o thus_o god_n must_v wnrke_v miracle_n to_o feed_v mouse_n so_o likewise_o innocentius_n more_o subtiliy_v then_o sound_o say_v the_o bread_n pass_v away_o miraculous_o when_o the_o body_n come_v and_o the_o body_n pass_v and_o get_v itself_o away_o when_o the_o mouse_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bread_n come_v into_o his_o place_n again_o so_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o mouse_n or_o beast_n touch_v it_o but_o guidmundus_n and_o thomas_n walden_n affirm_v that_o 46_o when_o mouse_n gnaw_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o fight_n we_o simple_o judge_v they_o be_v eat_v and_o nibble_v but_o our_o sight_n be_v deceive_v the_o mouse_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v and_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v our_o eyesight_n fail_v in_o think_v they_o to_o be_v mouse_n or_o bird_n whereas_o they_o may_v peradventure_o be_v angel_n in_o their_o shape_n other_o hold_v some_o new_a matter_n be_v create_v in_o place_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o touch_v the_o worm_n that_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d diversity_n be_v among_o they_o some_o say_v they_o eucharist_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o air_n other_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o quality_n and_o show_v thereof_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v substance_n make_v of_o accident_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reason_n thus_o they_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o up_o and_o down_o too_o and_o fro_o to_o reconcile_v matter_n they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o to_o believe_v thing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n have_v a_o direction_n and_o pathway_n what_o to_o follow_v when_o their_o teacher_n be_v not_o settle_v and_o persuade_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o these_o confusion_n uncertainty_n contrariety_n blasphemy_n and_o cross_v one_o another_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o to_o hold_v and_o instruct_v they_o to_o make_v a_o diffe_n between_z ch_z body_n &_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a christ_n body_n be_v glorious_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n the_o sacrament_n be_v beneath_o christes_fw-fr body_n be_v above_o the_o sacrament_n be_v on_o earth_n upon_o the_o table_n the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n feed_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v as_o well_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o of_o the_o godly_a the_o body_n be_v only_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v eat_v to_o death_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o eat_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o howsoever_o beast_n may_v touch_v or_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n five_o they_o argue_v the_o case_n whether_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n or_o whether_o it_o include_v the_o soul_n humour_n spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n itself_o scotus_n say_v 3_o none_a certum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a both_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o neither_o can_v be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o 13_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n avouch_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o body_n &_o the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n by_o a_o connect_n of_o they_o together_o which_o they_o call_v concomit_n antia_fw-la or_o accompany_v each_o other_o so_o than_o whereas_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n again_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o make_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o my_o body_n this_o be_v a_o new_a fancy_n well_o agree_v and_o answer_v to_o their_o new_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o build_v up_o one_o idle_a conceit_n with_o another_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a shiste_fw-gr and_o a_o marvellous_a sigure_n pass_v all_o figure_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v two_o and_o two_o be_v make_v one_o last_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n where_o almost_o no_o end_n be_v they_o eager_o contend_v with_o what_o word_n their_o consecration_n or_o rather_o conjuration_n be_v wrought_v some_o say_v christ_n consecrate_v when_o he_o bless_v other_o deny_v this_o dispute_v how_o many_o word_n be_v precise_o require_v to_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n scotus_n shrowd_v himself_o under_o his_o own_o ignorance_n &_o fly_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n say_v 2_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v how_o many_o word_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n &_o therefore_o he_o which_o think_v he_o know_v
misrable_a people_n lead_v by_o such_o blind_a guide_v o_o miserable_a guide_n of_o such_o blind_a people_n what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o yet_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n can_v never_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o make_v the_o want_n thereof_o 5_o a_o mark_n of_o reprobation_n or_o ever_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o absolve_v see_v all_o hang_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n observation_n ordination_n this_o be_v the_o lamen_n table_n condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o grievous_a bondage_n of_o superstition_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n no_o comfort_n no_o joy_n of_o hart_n in_o such_o a_o doubtful_a and_o doleful_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n now_o among_o all_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n none_o be_v more_o notable_a and_o notorious_a than_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v indeed_o a_o mass_n of_o many_o abomination_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v great_o like_v of_o those_o that_o be_v enamour_v of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o bucol_n fair_a yet_o seem_v fair_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o love_n it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o error_n a_o lump_n of_o confusion_n a_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n and_o a_o engine_n 3_o that_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thansgiving_n but_o propitiatory_a to_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o masse-priest_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o save_v man_n and_o not_o only_o to_o save_v man_n but_o sometime_o their_o pig_n and_o their_o swine_n from_o disease_n for_o they_o have_v a_o mass_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o saint_n antony_n yea_o if_o a_o poor_a woman_n hen_n be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v lose_v she_o may_v procure_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o hereby_o although_o no_o good_a redound_v to_o anthony_n the_o party_n yet_o some_o gain_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o 32_o if_o he_o see_v no_o money_n will_v say_v no_o mass_n and_o be_v not_o these_o more_o beastly_a and_o unclean_a than_o swine_n yea_o more_o mad_a than_o mad_a man_n thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o turn_v that_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o people_n comfort_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n biel_n while_o they_o offer_v up_o a_o new_a that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o behold_v more_o abomination_n than_o these_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v base_o esteem_v they_o make_v it_o of_o speclall_a force_n against_o tempest_n against_o sickness_n against_o war_n available_a to_o save_v cattle_n to_o cure_v the_o fever_n to_o restore_v lose_v thing_n yea_o profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o 27_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la that_o be_v only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o work_n do_v though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a motion_n bring_v thereunto_o by_o he_o that_o be_v present_a thus_o they_o make_v the_o mass_n devise_v by_o antichrist_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o christ._n touch_v the_o word_n mass_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d and_o approve_a writer_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o that_o name_n tertullian_n cyprian_n jerome_n augustine_n lactantius_n know_v it_o not_o these_o lataine_a father_n use_v it_o not_o again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n chrysostom_n basill_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nissene_n and_o other_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o it_o they_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o there_o go_v many_o forge_a and_o 〈◊〉_d write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n so_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n mass_n may_v be_v find_v in_o such_o base_a and_o bastard_n book_n as_o in_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o jerom_n on_o 11_o the_o proverb_n which_o book_n be_v never_o make_v by_o they_o but_o be_v of_o another_o style_n and_o of_o a_o late_a stamp_n and_o howsoever_o some_o will_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o 10_o haebrew_n word_n missath_n which_o signify_v a_o oblation_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v all_o one_o fecit_fw-la with_o missio_fw-la which_o import_v a_o send_v away_o and_o a_o licens_v to_o depart_v and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o remssio_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n novice_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ni_fw-fr new_o plant_v in_o the_o church_n be_v convert_v srom_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o yet_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v able_a 15_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o as_o ask_v of_o they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n likewise_o such_o as_o cpistol_n deny_v the_o faith_n by_o sink_v and_o shrink_v under_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o commit_v some_o other_o heinous_a offence_n be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n who_o they_o have_v grievous_o offend_v no_o withstand_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o after_o the_o prayer_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v the_o deaconsay_v to_o such_o as_o be_v bar_v either_o by_o age_n or_o want_v of_o sufficient_a knowledge_n or_o their_o own_o offence_n from_o the_o sacrament_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o hence_o you_o may_v depart_v moreover_o such_o as_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o their_o brother_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v &_o not_o 23_o to_o trouble_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o stay_v to_o communicate_v of_o this_o dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o all_o novice_n 〈◊〉_d and_o careless_a person_n which_o either_o may_v not_o or_o 〈◊〉_d not_o communicate_v and_o of_o this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v call_v the_o mass_n that_o be_v a_o dismiss_v of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v but_o when_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n or_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o order_n be_v alter_v yet_o the_o name_n be_v retain_v and_o now_o it_o be_v use_v for_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o solemn_a action_n be_v whereby_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v just_o abolish_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mass_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v frustrate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v from_o we_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o albeit_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o thaks-giving_a to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o present_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n a_o live_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v join_v with_o alm_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n yet_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o real_a external_a bodily_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_o and_o prope_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o offer_v